•§‹³‚âáÒ‘z‚ł悭Žg‚í‚ê‚éƒp�[ƒŠŒê—pŒê‰ð�à

 

 

Abhibhāyatana�F [abhibhū �Ÿ—˜+ āyatana�@‚UŠ´Šo‘Î�Û‚Æ6Š´ŠoˆÓޝ] 

�u�K“¾‚Ì8’iŠK�v‚Í�Akasiṇa ‚Ì�C�s‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä“¾‚ç‚ê‚é—͂ł·�BM. 77 ‚Ì Com. ‚Å‚Í�Aāyatana ‚ª�uŽè’i�v�ikāraṇa�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉȉº‚̂悤‚É�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

�uabhibhāyatana ‚Í�A‚»‚Ì‘Î�R�ì—p‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‹t‹«‚ð�Ž•ž�i—}�§�j‚µ�A‚æ‚è�‚“x‚È’mޝ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�S‚Ì‘Î�Û‚ð�K“¾‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�v

‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍŠ´Šo—̈æ‚ð’´‰z‚·‚邽‚߂̎è’i‚Å‚·�B

 

Suttas‚Ì D. 11�C33�G M. 77�G A. VIII�C65�G X�C29‚ł͎Ÿ‚̂悤‚É�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

�i1�j úWŽ©•ª‚Ì�g‘Ì‚É�i�Â...�A�Ô...�A‰©...�A”’‚Ì�jŒ`‚ð’mŠo‚·‚邯�AŠOŒ©�ã‚ÌŒ`‚ª�¬‚³‚­�A”ü‚µ‚¢�A‚Ü‚½‚Í�X‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ª‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚ð�K“¾‚·‚邯�A�uŽ„‚Í’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�AŽ„‚Í—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é�v‚Æ—�‰ð‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ꂪ�K“¾‚Ì‘æˆê’iŠK‚Å‚·�B

�i2�j úWŽ©•ª‚Ì�g‘̂Ɍ`‚ð’mŠo‚·‚邯�AŠOŒ©�ã‚ÌŒ`‚ª‘å‚«‚­�A...‚±‚ꂪ�K“¾‚Ì‘æ“ñ’iŠK‚Å‚·�B

�i3�j úWŽ©•ª‚Ì�g‘̂Ɍ`‚ð’mŠo‚µ‚È‚¢‚Æ�AŠOŒ©�ã‚ÌŒ`‚ª�¬‚³‚­�A...‚±‚ꂪ�K“¾‚Ì‘æŽO’iŠK‚Å‚·�B

�i4�j úWŽ©•ª‚Ì�g‘̂Ɍ`‚ðŒ©‚¸�AŠO‚ɑ傫‚ÈŒ`‚ðŒ©�A�c‚±‚ꂪ�K“¾‚Ì‘æ4’iŠK‚Å‚·�B

�i5�j úWŽ©•ª‚Ì�g‘̂Ɍ`‚ðŒ©‚¸�AŠO‚ÉŒ`‚ðŒ©‚Ü‚·�B�‚¢Œ`�A�‚¢�F‚ÌŒ`�A�‚¢ŠOŠÏ�A�‚¢Œõ‘ò�A‚»‚µ‚Ä‚±‚ê‚ç‚ð�K“¾‚·‚邯�A�uŽ„‚Í’m‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�AŽ„‚Í—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�v‚Æ—�‰ð‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ꂪ�K“¾‚Ì‘æ5’iŠK‚Å‚·�BúW

�i6-8�j ‰©�F�A�Ô�A”’‚ÌŒ`‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à“¯‚¶‚±‚Æ‚ªŒJ‚è•Ô‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

‘æˆê‚Æ‘æ“ñ‚Ì�C�s‚Ì‚½‚ß‚Ì�€”õ“I‚Èkasiṇa‘Î�Û‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�AŽ©•ª‚̑̂Ì�¬‚³‚È“_‚Ü‚½‚͑傫‚È“_�A”ü‚µ‚¢“_‚Ü‚½‚Í�X‚¢“_‚ð‘I‚Ñ�A‚»‚±‚ÉŠ®‘S‚É�×�S‚Ì’�ˆÓ‚ð�W’†‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚·‚邯�A‚µ‚΂炭‚·‚邯�A‚±‚Ì‘Î�Û‚ªƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ì”½‰ž‚Ü‚½‚̓Cƒ��[ƒW�inimitta�j‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�A‚¢‚í‚ΊO“I‚È‚à‚̂Ƃµ‚Ä�Ăь»‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚̂悤‚È�C�s‚Í�AˆêŒ©‚·‚邯”ñ�í‚É‹@ŠB“I‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚Ü‚·‚ª�A“K�؂ɎÀ�s‚·‚ê‚Î�A�‚“x‚ȃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�W’†‚Æ4‚‚ÌáÒ‘z�ijhāna�j‚Ö‚Ì“ü’è‚ð‚à‚½‚炵‚Ü‚·�B

‘æŽO‚Æ‘æŽl‚Ì�C�s‚Å‚Í�A‘m—µ‚ÍŠO•”‚Ìkasiṇa‚ð‘Î�Û‚É‚æ‚Á‚ă�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ì”½‰ž‚Æ—n‰ð‚ðŠl“¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Žc‚è‚Ì�C�s‚Ì‘Î�Û‚É‚Í�A‰Ô�A•z‚È‚Ç�AŠ®‘S‚É“§–¾‚Å‹P‚­�F‚ð‘I‚Ô•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

�¬‚³‚Èkasiṇa‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚É•sˆÀ’è‚È�«Ž¿‚Ì�l‚É“K‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‘å‚«‚Èkasiṇa‚͓݂¢�«Ž¿‚Ì�l‚É“K‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A”ü‚µ‚¢kasiṇa‚Í“{‚è‚Á‚Û‚¢�«Ž¿‚Ì�l‚É“K‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A�X‚¢kasiṇa‚Í�D�F‚È�«Ž¿‚Ì�l‚É“K‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Vis.M. V ‚ł͎Ÿ‚̂悤‚É‹L‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�u“y‚Ìkasiṇa‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A�l‚Í�¬‚³‚È•¨‘̂Ƒ傫‚È•¨‘̂Ɋւ·‚é�n’B‚Ì’iŠK‚É“ž’B‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B�‚Ìkasiṇa‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A�‚¢Œ`‚ð�oŒ»‚³‚¹�AˆÃˆÅ‚ð�ì‚è�o‚µ�A”ü‚µ‚¢�F‚Æ�X‚¢�F‚ÉŠÖ‚·‚é�n’B‚Ì’iŠK‚É“ž’B‚µ�A”ü‚µ‚¢�F‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä�u‰ð•ú�v‚É“ž’B‚·‚é�v �icf. vimokkha II,3�j�B‘¼‚Ì�F‚Ìkasiṇa‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚à“¯‚¶‚±‚Æ‚ªŒ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Acariya - teacher, guide.

Aditthana - strong determination. One of the ten parami.

Akusala - unwholesome, harmful. Opposite kusala.

Anāgāmī�u•sŠÒŽÒ�v‚Í�A�¹�«‚Ì‘æŽO’iŠK�iariya-puggala�j�B

•sŠÒŽÒ‚É‚Í5‚‚̎í—Þ‚ª‚ ‚邯‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�iPug. 42-46�j

�u‚»‚Ìbhava‚©‚ç5‚‚̉ºˆÊ‚Ì‘©”›�isaṃyojana�j‚ª�Á‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚Å�A‚æ‚è�‚‚¢�¢ŠE�i�ò“y‚Ì�_�XSuddhāvāsa�j‚É“]�¶‚µ�AŠ´Šo—̈ækāmaloka‚ɖ߂邱‚ƂȂ­�A‚»‚±‚ÅNibbāna‚É“ž’B‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

�i1�j úW–{�l‚Í�A‚»‚±‚ÉŒ»‚ꂽ’¼Œã�A‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�l�¶‚Ì”¼•ª‚ð‰ß‚¬‚È‚¢‚¤‚¿‚É�A�‚ŽŸ‚Ì‘©”›‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚邽‚ß‚Ì�¹‚Ȃ铹‚𓾂邩‚à‚µ‚ê‚È‚¢�B‚»‚̂悤‚È‘¶�Ý‚Í�AúV�l�¶‚Ì‘O”¼‚ÅŸ¸žÏ‚É’B‚·‚éŽÒúV�iantarā-parinibbāyī�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

�i2�j úW‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�A�l�¶‚Ì”¼•ª‚ð’´‚¦‚Ä�¶‚«‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚É�A‚ ‚é‚¢‚ÍŽ€‚Ì�uŠÔ‚É�A�‚ŽŸ‚Ì‘©”›‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚邽‚ß‚Ì�¹‚Ȃ铹‚𓾂é�B‚»‚̂悤‚È‘¶�Ý‚Í�AúV�l�¶‚Ì”¼•ª‚ð‰ß‚¬‚Ä‚©‚矸žÏ‚É’B‚·‚éŽÒúV�iupahacca-parinibbāyī�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

�i3�j úW‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�A“w—Í‚µ‚Ä�‚ŽŸ‚Ì‘©”›‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚邽‚ß‚Ì�¹‚Ȃ铹‚𓾂é�B‚»‚̂悤‚È‘¶�Ý‚Í�u“w—Í‚µ‚ÄŸ¸žÏ‚É’B‚·‚éŽÒ�v�isasaṅkhāra-parinibbāyī�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

�i4�j úW‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�A“w—Í‚¹‚¸‚É�‚ŽŸ‚Ì‘©”›‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚邽‚ß‚Ì�¹‚Ȃ铹‚É“ž’B‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̂悤‚È‘¶�Ý‚Í�u“w—Í‚¹‚¸‚ÉŸ¸žÏ‚É’B‚·‚éŽÒ�v�iasaṅkhāra-parinibbāyī�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

�i5�j úW‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�AAviha-�_�iSuddhāvāsa�j‚Ì“V�‘‚©‚ç�Á‚¦‚½Œã�A–³—J�iatappa�j‚Ì�_�X‚Ì“V�‘‚ÉŒ»‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚±‚©‚ç�Á‚¦‚½Œã�A”Þ‚Í–¾‚ç‚©‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚é�iSudassa�j�_�X‚Ì“V�‘‚ÉŒ»‚ê�A‚»‚±‚©‚ç–¾Šm‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚é�iSudassī�j�_�X‚Ì“V�‘‚ÉŒ»‚ê�A‚»‚±‚©‚ç�Å�‚ˆÊ‚Ì�iakaniṭṭha�j�_�X‚Ì“V�‘‚ÉŒ»‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚±‚Ŕނ͂æ‚è�‚‚¢‘©”›‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚邽‚ß‚Ì�¹‚Ȃ铹‚ðŠl“¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̂悤‚È‘¶�Ý‚Í�u�Å�‚‚Ì�_�X‚Ö‚Æ‘k‚éŽÒ�v�iuddhamsota-akaniṭṭha-gāmī�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ananda - bliss, delight.

Ānāpāna             Respiration�@ Anāpāna = āna + āpāna: �gtaking in�h and �gputting out�h. respiration. Anapana-sati: awareness of respiration.

Ānāpāna-sati      Awareness of respiration

Anattā  Not self, egoless, without essence, without substance. One of the three basic characteristics of phenomena, along with anicca and dukkha.

- non-self, egoless, without essence, without substance. One of the three basic characteristics. See lakkhana.

Anicca   Impermanent, ephemeral, changing. One of the three basic characteristics of phenomena, along with anattā and dukkha.

- impermanent, ephemeral, changing. One of the three basic characteristics. See lakkhana.

Anusaya             The unconscious mind; latent, underlying conditioning; dormant mental impurity (also anusaya-kilesa).

7 ‚‚Ì�u�«•È�v�AŒXŒü�A‚Ü‚½‚Í�«Œü�A

Š´Šo“I‚ÈæÃ—~�ikāma-rāga�Cs. saṃyojana�j�¦‚Ý�ipaṭigha�j�AŽv•Ù“I‚Ȉӌ©�idiṭṭhi�j�A‰ù‹^“I‚È‹^‚¢�ivicikicchā�j�A‚¤‚ʂڂê�imāna�j�A‘¶‘±‚Ö‚ÌŠ‰–]�ibhavarāga�j�A–³’m�iavijjā�j‚Å‚·�iD. 33�G A. VII�A11�A12�j�B

 

‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚Í�u�«•È�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚È‚º‚È‚ç�A‚»‚ÌŽ·’…�«‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�í‚É�V‚½‚ÈŠ´Šo“IæÃ—~‚Ȃǂª�¶‚¶‚é�ðŒ�‚ƂȂéŒXŒü‚ª‚ ‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·úVúV �iVis.M. XXII�A60�j�B

Yam. VII ‚Í�A‚Ü‚¸�A‚ǂ̑¶�݂ɂ±‚̂悤‚È�«•È‚ª‘¶�Ý‚·‚é‚©�A‚Ç‚Ì�«•È‚ª‰½‚ÉŠÖ‚µ‚Ä‘¶�Ý‚·‚é‚©�A‘¶�݂̂ǂ̗̈æ‚É‚ ‚é‚©‚ðŒˆ’è‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ÌŒã�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì�Ž•ž�A�Z“§‚Ȃǂɂ‚¢‚Ä�à–¾‚µ‚Ü‚·�BƒKƒCƒh VI �ivii�j‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

Apaya �@apāyas�@�@�@Group of the inferior worlds.�@�lŠÔŠE‚̉º‚É‚ ‚é4‚Â

The asuras. �C—…“¹�@�@The animals. ’{�¶“¹�@�@The petas. ‰ì‹S“¹�@�@The evils. ’n�–“¹

Appamaññā,�@�@ƒTƒ}ƒ^áÒ‘z‚Ì‘Î�ۂ̈ꕔ‚Å‚ ‚éŽl–³—Ê�S�i‚µ‚Þ‚è‚傤‚µ‚ñ�j�@�@�@Žl‚‚̖³ŒÀ‚Ì�S

Brahma-vihāra Žlž��Z�i‚µ‚Ú‚ñ‚¶‚イ�j‚Æ“¯ˆÓ �@�@�@Žl‚‚Ì�´‚ç‚©‚ȉ߂²‚µ•û

‚P�DŽœ�imettā�Fƒ�ƒbƒ^�[�j�c�uŽœ‚µ‚Ý�v�^Ž©‘¼‚Æ‚à‚É‚µ‚ ‚킹‚ðŠè‚¤�S

‚Q�D”ß�ikaruṇā�FƒJƒ‹ƒi�[�j�c�u—÷‚ê‚Ý�v�^‹ê‚𖳂­‚·‚悤‚É�•‚¯‚Ä‚ ‚°‚½‚­‚È‚é�S‚Ì—D‚µ‚³

‚R�DŠì�imuditā�Fƒ€ƒfƒBƒ^�[�j�c�uŠì‚Ñ�v�^‘¼‚Ì�¶–½‚Ì�K‚¹‚ÈŽp‚â”ɉh‚ð‚݂Ċì‚Ô–¾‚é‚¢�S

‚S�DŽÌ�iupekkhā�FƒEƒyƒbƒJ�|�j�c�u•½�Ã�v�^�S‚ð’†—§‚É‚µ‚ÄŒ©Žç‚镽�Ã‚Å—Ž‚¿’…‚¢‚½�S

 

Arahant/Arahat Liberated being. One who has destroyed all impurities of the mind.

Ariya    Noble; saintly person. One who has purified the mind to the point of having experienced ultimate reality (nibbāna).

 noble; saintly person. One who has purified his mind to the point that he has experienced the ultimate reality (nibbana). There are four levels of ariya, from sotapanna ("stream-enterer"), who will be reborn a maximum of seven times, up to arahat, who will undergo no further rebirth after his present existence.

Ariya aṭṭhaṅgika magga  The Noble Eightfold Path leading to liberation from suffering. It is divided into three trainings, namely�@�¹‚È‚é‚W‚‚̓¹�@

Sammā-vācā       �@�@�@�@Right speech�³Œê(‚¢‚‚í‚è‚̂Ȃ¢Œ¾—t)

Sammā-kammanta           Right actions�@�³‹Æ(�³‚µ‚¢�sˆ×)

Sammā-ājīva      �@�@�@�@Right livelihood�@�³–½(�³‚µ‚¢�E‹Æ)

Sammā-vāyāma  �@�@�@�@Right effort�@�³�¸�i(�³‚µ‚¢“w—Í)

Sammā-sati        �@�@�@�@Right awareness�@�³”O(�³‚µ‚¢‹C‚«)

Sammā-samādhi �@�@�@�@Right concentration�³’è(�³‚µ‚¢�¸�_“�ˆê)

Sammā-saṅkappa             Right thought�@�³ŽvˆÒ(�³‚µ‚¢Žv�l)�@�@

Sammā-diṭṭhi      �@�@�@�@Right understanding�@�@�³Œ©(�³‚µ‚¢‚à‚̂̌©•û)�@

 

Ariya sacca         �@Žl�¹’ú�@�@�@Noble truths

The Four Noble Truths are

(1) the truth of suffering;

(2) the truth of the origin of suffering;

(3) the truth of the cessation of suffering;

(4) the truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering.

 

āsava�F ˜R�C—¬˜R�C”Ï”Y�CŽð�D‰˜‚ê�A•…”s�A’†“Å�«‚̕Ό©�B�@�@-kkhaya ˜R�s�D

•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚ɂ͗¬“ü‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�B

4 ‚‚Ìāsava�iD�D16�APts�DM�D�AVibh�D�j

Š´Šo—~–]‚Ì•a�ª�ikāmāsava�j�@�@�@�@�@�@Š´ŠoŠíН‚Ì�M�†‚ÉŽú‚í‚ê‚é

‰i‰“‚Ì‘¶�݂̕a�ª�ibhavāsava�j�@�@�@�@bhava‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘¶�Ý‚·‚é•a�ª

Œë‚Á‚½Œ©‰ð‚Ì•a�ª�idiṭṭhāsava�j�@�@�@�@10‚̈«Œ©‚ɌŎ·‚·‚é•a�ª

–³’m‚Ì•a�ª�iavijjāsava�j�@�@�@�@�@�@�@ŽO‘Š‚ª—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚È‚¢•a�ª

 

Œ©‰ð‚Ì•a�ª‚ð�œ‚¢‚½3 ‚‚͂¨‚»‚ç‚­‚æ‚èŒÃ‚­�Asutta‚Å‚æ‚è•p”ɂɌ©‚ç‚ê‚é

�i—á�FM�D2�AM�D9�AD�D33; A�DIII�A59�A67; A�DVI�A63�D-

 

“ü—¬‚Ì“¹‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�AŒ©‰ð‚̈«‚Í”j‰ó‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B•s‹A‚Ì“¹‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�AŠ´Šo—~‚̈«‚Í”j‰ó‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�Bˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ì“¹‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A‘¶�݂Ɩ³’m‚̈«‚Í”j‰ó‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

M�D2 ‚Í�A“´Ž@�AŠ´Šo�§Œä�A‰ñ”ð�A�¶Šˆ•KŽù•i‚ÌŒ«–¾‚ÈŽg—p‚Ȃǂɂæ‚Á‚Ĉ«‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚é•û–@‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Asubha - impure, repellent, not beautiful. Opposite subha, pure, beautiful.

Assutava/assutavant - uninstructed; one who has never even heard the truth, who lacks even suta-maya-panna, and therefore cannot take any steps toward his liberation. Opposite sutava.

avidy�L�@�@Avijja –³–¾�@�^—�‚ð’m‚ç‚È‚¢–³’m- ignorance, illusion. The first link in the chain of Conditioned Arising (paticca samuppada). Together with raga and dosa, one of the three principal mental defilements. These three are the root causes of all other mental impurities and hence of suffering. Synonym of moha.

Ayatana - sphere, region, esp. the six spheres of perception (salayatana), i.e., the five physical senses plus the mind, and their corresponding objects, namely:
eye (cakkhu) and visual objects (rupa);
ear (sota) and sound (sadda);
nose (ghana) and odour (gandha);
tongue (jivha) and taste (rasa);
body (kaya) and touch (photthabba);
mind (mano) and objects of mind, i.e., thoughts of all kinds (dhamma).
These are also called the six faculties. See indriya.

 

1�D�u—̈æ�v‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚Å�A‘æ5‚©‚ç‚W‚܂ł̑T’èjhāna‚Ì”ñ•¨Ž¿“I‚È–v“ü�ó‘Ô‚Ì–¼�̂ł·�B

2�Dƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹Šˆ“®‚ªˆË‹’‚·‚é12‚Ì�uŒ¹�ò�v‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚Å�A5‚‚̊´ŠoŠíН‚ƈӎ¯ŠíН‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚é6‚‚̌Â�l“I‚È�iajjhattika�jŠî”Õ‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ɑΉž‚·‚é‚UŽí‚ÌŠO•”�ibāhira�jŠî”Õ‚©‚ç‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ª‚»‚Ì‘Î�Û‚ð‹�‚ß‚é—Í�iƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�j‚àŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

‹ï‘Ì“I‚É‚Í

–Ú�A‚·‚È‚í‚¿Ž‹ŠoŠíН‚Æ–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚é‘Î�Û‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ð‹�‚ß‚é—Í

ލ�A‚·‚Ȃ킿’®ŠoŠíН‚Ɖ¹�A‚·‚Ȃ킿•·‚±‚¦‚é‘Î�Û‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ð‹�‚ß‚é—Í

•@�A‚·‚Ȃ킿škŠoŠíН‚Æ“õ‚¢�A‚·‚Ȃ킿škŠo‘Î�Û‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ð‹�‚ß‚é—Í

�ã�A‚·‚Ȃ킿–¡ŠoŠíН‚Æ–¡�A‚·‚Ȃ킿–¡Šo‘Î�Û‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ð‹�‚ß‚é—Í

�g‘Ì�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�GŠoŠíН‚Æ�g‘̈ó�Û�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�GŠo‘Î�Û‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ð‹�‚ß‚é—Í

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŠî”Õ�imanāyatana�j�A‚·‚Ȃ킿ˆÓޝ‚ƃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‘Î�Û�idhammāyatana�j‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ð‹�‚ß‚é—Í

‚Å‚·�B

 

�Ú�ׂɂÍ�Acakkhāyatana‚Æ‚Í�AŽl‘匳‘f‚©‚ç�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ì‚Ì�ƒ�ˆ‚ÈŽ‹Šo•”•ª�icakkhu-pasāda�j‚Æ‚»‚±‚É�h‚é‘Î�Û‚ð‹�‚ß‚é—Í‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ�A”½ŽË“I‚ɃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·Š´Šo�isa-ppaṭigha�j‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

Žc‚è‚Ì4‚‚̊´ŠoŠíН‚Ì�à–¾‚à“¯—l‚Å‚·�B

 

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŠî”Õ�imanāyatana�j‚Í�A‚ ‚ç‚ä‚éˆÓޝ‚Ì‘��̂ł ‚è�A‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì—v‘f�imano-dhātu�j‚Æ�¬“¯‚·‚ׂ«‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŒãŽÒ‚Í�AŠ´Šo‘Î�Û‚É’�ˆÓ‚ðŒü‚¯‚é�iāvajjana�j‹@”\‚Æ�AŠ´Šo‘Î�Û‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚é�isampaṭicchana�j‹@”\‚݂̂ðŽÀ�s‚µ‚Ü‚·�Bƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‹@”\‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�Aviññāṇa-kicca ‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚镨‘Ì�irūpāyatana�j‚Í�uŽl‘匳‘f‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê�A�F‚ȂǂƂµ‚ÄŒ»‚ê‚錻�Û�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŽ‹Šo�A‚‚܂èŠáޝ�icakkhu-viññāṇa�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒ©‚ç‚ê‚é‚à‚Ì‚Í�A�F‚ÆŒõ‚Ì�·ˆÙ‚Å‚ ‚è�A3ŽŸŒ³‚Ì•¨‘̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‘Î�ÛŠî”Õ�v�idhammāyatana�j‚Í�A�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‘Î�Û—v‘f�v�idhamma-dhātu�j‚¨‚æ‚Ñ dhammārammaṇa�iārammaṇa�j‚Æ“¯“¹—��A‚Å‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í•¨—�“I‚Ü‚½‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�A‰ß‹Ž�AŒ»�Ý�A–¢—ˆ�AŒ»ŽÀ‚Ü‚½‚Í‘z‘œ�ã‚Ì‚à‚̂ł·�B


5
‚‚̕¨—�“IŠ´ŠoŠíН‚Í‹@”\�iindriya�j‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹@”\‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�A

�u5‚‚̋@”\‚Í‚»‚ꂼ‚êˆÙ‚È‚é—̈æ‚ð�Š—L‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚¢‚¸‚ê‚à‘¼‚Ì‹@”\‚̗̈æ‚ð‹¤—L‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�E�E�E‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ì‹@”\‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÉŽx‚¦‚ç‚ê�A�E�E�E�¶–½—͂ɂæ‚Á‚Ä�ðŒ�‚¯�iˆö‰ÊŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è�j‚ç‚ê�E�E�E‚µ‚©‚µ�¶–½—Í‚Í�ĂєM‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ðŒ�‚¯�iˆö‰ÊŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚è�j‚ç‚ê�A”M‚Í�Ä‚Ñ�¶–½—͂ɂæ‚Á‚Ä�ðŒ�‚¯�iˆö‰ÊŠÖŒW‚ª‚ ‚é�j‚ç‚ê‚é�A‚¿‚傤‚Ç”R‚¦‚郉ƒ“ƒv‚ÌŒõ‚Æ‰Š‚ª‘ŠŒÝ‚É�ðŒ�‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂Ɠ¯‚¶‚Å‚ ‚é�B�v‚Æ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

M�D43

 

Š·Œ¾‚·‚邯�A�¶–½—Í‚ª‹@”\‚Æ”M‚Ì”}‰î‚ɂȂè�A‚»‚̃�ƒJƒjƒYƒ€‚Í�A—Í‚ð�¶‚¶‚³‚¹‚é�uƒXƒNƒŠƒ…�[�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‹@”\‚É�A‰F’ˆƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª’ʉ߂·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�¶–½—Í‚ª�¶‚¶�A‚»‚̉ñ“]‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä”M‚ª�¶‚¶‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B‚Ü‚½”M‚É‚æ‚Á‚ăGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª�¶‚¶�A‚»‚ꂪ‰ñ“]‚·‚邱‚ƂŃXƒNƒŠƒ…�[‚ª‹­‰»‚³‚ê‚é�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

‚±‚Ì12‚ÌŠî”Ղ͉�‹N�àpaṭiccasamuppāda‚Ì5”Ô–Ú‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·�B

 

Bala �@�u—Í�v�@strength, power. The five mental strengths are faith (saddha), effort (viriya), awareness (sati), concentration (samadhi), wisdom (panna). In less developed form, these are called the five faculties. See indriya.

bala‚ƑΉž‚·‚é5‚‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‹@”\�iindriya�j‚Ƃ̈Ⴂ‚Í�Abala‚Í”½‘΂̗͂ɂæ‚Á‚Ä—h‚邪‚È‚¢�AŒ˜ŒÅ‚ȃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚̗͂ł ‚邱‚Ƃł·�B

�i1�j�M‹Â�isaddhā�j�A�@�@�@�@�i1�j�M‹Â‚̗͕͂s�M�i•s�M‹Â�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä—h‚邪‚È‚¢�B

�i2�j�¸—Í�iviriya�j�A�@�@�@�@�@�i2�j�¸—Í�iƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�j‚͑ӑĂɂæ‚Á‚Ä—h‚邪‚È‚¢�B

�i3�jƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhƒtƒ‹ƒlƒX�isati�j�A�i3�j‹C‚«‚Í–Y‹p‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä—h‚邪‚È‚¢�B

�i4�j�W’†�isamādhi�j�A�@�@�@�@�i4�j�W’†‚ÍŽU–Ÿ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä—h‚邪‚È‚¢�B

�i5�j’qŒd�ipaññā�j�@�@�@�@�@�i5�j ’qŒd‚Í�A–³’m‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä—h‚邪‚È‚¢�B

 

bala—Í‚Í�A�i1�j—¬‚ê‚𓾂½ŽÒ�iSotāpannassa aṅgāni�g•ª�j‚Ì4‚‚Ì�«Ž¿�A�i2�j4‚‚Ì�³‚µ‚¢“w—Í�ipadhāna�j�A�i3�j4‚‚̋C‚«‚ÌŠm—§�iSatipaṭṭhāna�j�A�i4�j4‚‚Ì�W’†�ijhāna�j�A�i5�j4‚‚Ì�¹‚È‚é�^—��isacca�j‚ÌŠ®‘S‚È—�‰ð‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŒ»‚ê‚Ü‚·�B�iA�DV�D15�jS�DXLVIII�A43 ‚Æ S�DL�D�iBala Saṃyutta�j‚àŽQ�Æ�B

A�DVII�A3‚Å‚Í�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì5‚‚̗͂ɉÁ‚¦‚Ä�A“¹“¿“I’p�ihiri�j‚Æ“¹“¿“I‹°•|�iottappa�j‚Ì—Í‚ª’ljÁ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Bhaṅga Dissolution. An important stage in the practice of Vipassana. The experience of the dissolution of the apparent solidity of the body into subtle vibrations that are continually arising and passing away�@—Z‰ð

Bhavanga = bhava + anga; intrinsic–{—ˆ‚©‚ç”õ‚í‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é aspect of bhava.

 

Bhāvanā             Mental development, meditation. The two divisions of bhāvanā are the development of tranquility (samatha-bhāvanā), corresponding to concentration of mind (samādhi), and the development of insight (vipassanā-bhāvanā), corresponding to wisdom (paññā). Development of samatha will lead to the states of mental absorption�ê�S; development of vipassanā will lead to liberation

•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚Å‚Í�ubhava‚ðŒÄ‚Ñ‹N‚±‚·�A�¶‚Ý�o‚·�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡�B

–óŒê‚Í�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ì”­’B�v‚Å‚·‚ª�Aˆê”Ê“I‚ɂ͔™‘R‚Æ�uáÒ‘z�v‚Ɩ󂳂ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚Å‚Íbhava‚Ƃ͉½‚Å‚µ‚傤‚©�HŠ¿Žš•§‹³Œ—‚Å‚Í�u—L�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚Ì‚Å�A—Ö‰ô‚ÌŽž‚É�A‚±‚Ìbhava‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä“]�¶�æ‚̗̈悪Œˆ’肳‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚±‚Ìbhava‚ð�C�³�Aˆç�¬�A•ω»�A�Á–Å‚³‚¹‚邱‚Æ‚Å�A“]�¶�æ‚Ì•Ï�X‚â—Ö‰ô‚©‚ç‚Ì—£’E‚ð�C�s‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

Bhava‚ÍŒ´Žq‚æ‚è‚à”÷�ׂȃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‘̂Ȃ̂Å�A“÷Šá‚ÅŒ©‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BBhava‚ɂ͌Üå]‚̉ñ˜H‚ª‚ ‚é‚Ì‚Å�A‚±‚ê‚É‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä“]�¶�æ‚Å‚àŽ©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H‚ªˆÛŽ�‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

Bhāvanā‚̓}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�ÃŽâ‚ð”|‚¤�isamatha-bhāvanā�j�A‚‚܂è�W’†‚̈ç�¬�isamādhi�j‚Æ

“´Ž@—Í‚ð”|‚¤�ivipassanā-bhāvanā�j�A‚‚܂è’mŒb‚̈ç�¬�ipaññā�j‚Ì2Ží—Þ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

�ÃŽâ�isamatha�j‚Æ‚Í�A�W’†‚µ�A—h‚邬‚È‚­�A•½‰¸‚Å�A‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ĉ˜‚ê‚̂Ȃ¢�S‚Ì�ó‘Ô‚Å‚ ‚è�A

ˆê•û�A“´Ž@�ivipassanā�j‚Í�AŒÜå]�i•¨Ž¿ƒCƒ��[ƒW�AŠ´Šo�A‘z”O�A”½‰ž‰ñ˜H�AˆÓޝ‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì�j‚ð‚à‚Â�¶–½‘̂̂·‚ׂĂÌ�g‘Ì“I‚¨‚æ‚у�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IŒ»�Û‚ªanicca�Cdukkha�Canattā; ‚ÌŽO‘Štilakkhaṇa‚̂ł ‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽÀŠ´‚·‚é“´Ž@‚Å‚·�B

 

 Saṅkhepavaṇṇana �iAbhidhammatthasaṅgaha‚Ì’�Žß�j‚É‚æ‚ê‚Î�A�ÃŽâ�isamatha�j‚·‚Ȃ킿ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�W’†‚Í�AŽOŽí‚Ì�j•Ÿ�A‚·‚Ȃ킿—Ç‚¢“]�¶�AŒ»�Ý‚Ì�K‚¹‚È�¶Šˆ�A“´Ž@‚Ì�ðŒ�‚ƂȂéƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�´‚ç‚©‚³‚ðŽö‚¯‚Ü‚·�B

�W’†�isamādhi�j‚Í�A“´Ž@�ivipassanā�j‚É•s‰ÂŒ‡‚ÈŠî”Õ‚©‚‘O’ñ�ðŒ�‚Å�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‰˜‚ê‚Å‚ ‚é5‚‚Ì�áŠV�inīvaraṇa�j‚ð�ò‰»‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ˆê•û�A“´Ž@�ivipassanā�j‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�¹‚³‚Ɖð•ú‚ƂȂé4‚‚̒´�¢‘­“I‚È’iŠK‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í‚±‚¤Œ¾‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�u”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ì�W’†—Í‚ð—{‚¢‚È‚³‚¢�Bƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚ª�W’†‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é�l‚Í�A•¨Ž–‚ðŒ»ŽÀ‚É‘¦‚µ‚ÄŒ©‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B�v�iS�DXXII�A5�jSN22.5�@‘T’è‚ÌŒo

 

�wƒ~ƒŠƒ“ƒ_‰¤‚Ì–â‚¢�x�iMilinda Pañh�j‚Å‚Í�u–¾‚©‚è‚̂‚¢‚½ƒ‰ƒ“ƒv‚ªˆÃ‚¢•”‰®‚ÉŽ�‚¿�ž‚Ü‚ê‚邯�Aƒ‰ƒ“ƒv‚ÌŒõ‚ªˆÃˆÅ‚ð”j‰ó‚µ�AŒõ‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ‚Ä�L‚°‚é‚̂Ɠ¯‚¶‚悤‚É�A“´Ž@—Í‚à�A‚¢‚Á‚½‚ñ�¶‚¶‚邯�A–³’m‚̈Èłð”j‰ó‚µ�A’mޝ‚ÌŒõ‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·�B�v‚Æ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Vis�DM�DIII-XI ‚É‚Í�A40‚ÌáÒ‘z‘Î�Û�ikammaṭṭhāna�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŠ®‘S‚È�W’†‚Æ“ü’è�ijhāna�j‚ð’B�¬‚·‚é•û–@‚ð�Ú‚µ‚­�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

10 ‚Ì kasiṇa‚Ì—û�K�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í4’iŠK‚Ì“ü’è‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·

10 ‚ÌŠõ‚܂킵‚¢Žå‘è�iasubha�j�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í‘æ‚P‘T’è‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·�B

10 ��”O�ianussati�j�Fƒuƒbƒ_��”O�ibuddhānussati�j�Adhamma��”O�idhammānussati�j�AƒTƒ“ƒK��”O�isaṃghānussati�j�A“¹“¿�A‰ð•ú�A“V�l�AŽ€�imaraṇasati�j�A�g‘Ì�ikāyagatāsati�j�A‹z‹C‚Æ“f‹C�iānāpāna-sati�j�A•½ˆÀ�iupasamānussati�j‚Ì��”O�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚¤‚¿�A‹z‹C‚Æ“f‹C‚Ì��”O�i‚·‚Ȃ킿ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhƒtƒ‹ƒlƒX�j‚Í 4’iŠK‚Ì‘T’è‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ�A�g‘Ì‚Ì��”O‚Í‘æ‚P‘T’è‚Å�AŽc‚è‚Í‹ß�Ý�W’†�iupacāra-samādhi�j‚݂̂ł·�B

 

4 ’iŠK‚Ìbrahma-vihāra‚Ƃ͎œ�A”ß�A—˜‘¼“I‚ÈŠì‚Ñ�AˆÀ‰¸�imettā�Ckaruṇā�Cmuditā �Cupekkhā�j

‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚¤‚¿�A�Å�‰‚Ì3‚‚ÌáÒ‘z‚Í‘æ‚R‘T’è�A�ÅŒã‚ÌáÒ‘z‚Í‘æ4‘T’è‚݂̂ð�¶�¬‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

4 ’iŠK‚ÌarūpāyatanaŠE‚Í�A–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ�A–³ŒÀ‚̈ӎ¯�A–³�A’mŠo‚à”ñ’mŠo‚à‚È‚¢�¢ŠE‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í‘æ4‘T’è‚ðŠî”Õ‚É‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

�H‚ו¨‚ɑ΂·‚錙ˆ«Š´‚Ì”F’m�iāhāre paṭikkūla-saññā�j‚͋ߗ×�W’†‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚é�B

4—v‘f‚Ì•ª�Í�icatudhātu-vavatthāna�j‚͋ߗ×�W’†‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚é�B

ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚̈ç�¬‚Í�A3Ží‚ÌŒ÷“¿‚ ‚é�sˆ×�ipuñña-kiriya-vatthu�j‚Ì1‚‚ðŒ`�¬‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�uáÒ‘z‚ÌŠì‚Ñ�v�ibhāvanā-rāmatā�j‚Í�¹‚È‚é—p–@�iariya-vaṃsa�j‚Ì 1 ‚‚ł·�B

 

Bhavana-maya panna - wisdom developing from personal, direct experience. See panna.

Bhavatu sabba mangalam - "may all beings be happy." A traditional phrase by which one expresses one's goodwill towards others. (Literally, "May there be every happiness.").

Bodhi - enlightenment.

Bhikkhu             monk; meditator. Feminine form bhikkhuṇī-nun

Buddha Enlightened person. One who has discovered the way to liberation, has practised it, and has reached the final goal by his own efforts

Bojjhanga –ÚŠo‚ß‚ðŽx‚¦‚é7‚‚̗v‘f�@�@�@�@

Mindfulness (sati). To maintain awareness of reality (dharma). ‹C‚«

Investigation of the nature of reality (dhamma vicaya). Œ»�Û‚Ì’T‹�

Energy (viriya) also determination, effort“w—Í�¸�i

Joy or rapture (pīti) Šì‚Ñ�@

Relaxation or tranquility (passaddhi) of both body and mindˆÀ�Ã

Concentration, (samādhi) a calm, one-pointed state of mind,[1] or clear awareness�W’†�i�´—Á�j

Equanimity (upekkha). To accept reality as-it-is (yatha-bhuta) without craving or aversion. •½�Ã

Bodhisatta - literally, "enlightenment-being". One who is working to become a Buddha. Used to designate Siddhattha Gotama in the time before he achieved full enlightenment. Sanskrit bodhisattva.

Brahma - inhabitant of the higher heavens; the term used in Indian religion to designate the highest being in the order of beings, traditionally considered to be an almighty Creator-God, but described by the Buddha as subject, like all beings, to decay and death.

Brahma-vihara - the nature of a brahma, hence sublime or divine state of mind, in which four pure qualities are present: selfless love (metta), compassion (karuna), joy at the good fortune of others (mudita), equanimity toward all that one encounters (uppekkha); the systematic cultivation of these four qualities by a meditation practice.

Brahmacariya - celibacy; a pure, saintly life.

Bramhana - literally, a pure person. Traditionally used to designate a member of the priestly caste in India. Such a person relies on a deity (Brahma) to "save" or liberate him; in this respect he differs from the samana. The Buddha described the true brahmana as one who has purified his mind, i.e., an arahat.

Buddha - bhava + uddha: one who figured out how to stop existences (bhava) from arising

enlightened person; one who has discovered the way to liberation, has practiced it, and has reached the goal by his own efforts. There are two types of Buddha:
(1) pacceka-buddha, "lone" or "silent" Buddha, who is unable to teach the way he has found to others; and
(2) samma-sambuddha, "full" or "perfect" Buddha, who is able to teach others.

 

Cakka - wheel, Bhava-cakka,, wheel of continuing existence (i.e., process of suffering), equivalent to samsara. Dhamma-cakka, the wheel of Dhamma (i.e., the teaching or process of liberation). Bhava-cakka corresponds to the Chain of Conditioned Arising in its usual order. Dhamma-cakka corresponds to the chain in reverse order, leading not to the multiplication but to the eradication of suffering.

chanda�FˆÓ�}�AŠè–]�AˆÓŽu

1�D—Ï—�“I‚É’†—§‚È�uˆÓ�}�v‚Å�A˜_‘ ‚ɂ̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—vˆö�icetasik�j‚Ì 1 ‚‚ł ‚è�A‚»‚Ì“¹“¿“IŽ¿‚Í‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éˆÓŽu�icetanā�j‚Ì�«Ž¿‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒˆ‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B’�Žß�‘‚Í�u‚µ‚½‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤Šè–]�v�ikattu-kamyatā-chanda�j‚Æ�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‹­‰»‚³‚ê‚邯�A�u—DˆÊ�ðŒ��v�ipaccaya�j‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚à‹@”\‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

2�Dˆ«‚Ì�«Ž¿‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚Í�u—~–]�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ�A‚µ‚΂µ‚Î�uН”\�«�v‚â�uæÃ—~�v‚Ȃǂ̗pŒê‚ÆŒ‹‚Ñ•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B—Ⴆ‚Î�Akāma-cchanda�A�uН”\“I‚È—~–]�v�A5‚‚Ì�áŠQ�inīvaraṇa�j‚Ì1‚Â�Achanda-rāga�A�uæÃ—~‚È—~–]�v�ikāma�j‚Å‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í4‚‚̌ë‚Á‚½“¹�iagati�j‚Ì1‚‚ł·�B

3.     ‘P‚Ì�«Ž¿‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚Í�³‚µ‚¢ˆÓŽu‚Ü‚½‚Í”MˆÓ�idhamma-chanda�j‚Å‚ ‚è�A—Ⴆ‚Î4‚‚Ì�³‚µ‚¢“w—Í�ipadhāna�j‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‘m—µ‚͈ӎu�ichandaṃ janeti�j‚𕱂¢—§‚½‚¹‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ꂪ‹­‚ß‚ç‚ê‚邯�A‚»‚ê‚Í�_’Ê—ÍIddhipāda‚Ö‚Ì4‚‚̓¹‚Ì1‚‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

 

Chaṭṭha saṅgāyana          the Sixth Council of learned monks held in Myanmar in 1954

Cintā-mayā paññā           Intellectual wisdom. wisdom gained by intellectual analysis �@�@See paññā

Citta - Mind. �@�@�@ 

“®ŽŒ‚Ícinteti�A�u’m‚é�v

�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�v�A�uˆÓޝ�v�A�uˆÓޝ‚Ì�ó‘Ô�v‚Í�Amano‚¨‚æ‚Ñviññāṇa‚Ì“¯‹`Œê‚Å‚·�B

Dhammasaṅgaṇī‚Å‚Í�A‚·‚ׂĂ̌»�Û‚ðˆÓޝ�icitta�j�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹��”º•¨�icetasika�j�A•¨Ž¿“IƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�irūpa�j‚É•ª‚¯‚Ü‚·�B

adhicitta�i�‚ŽŸ‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�j‚Æ‚Í�A�W’†‚µ‚½�©‚ȃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ�A3‚‚̌P—û�isikkhā�j‚Ì1‚‚ł·�B

ˆÓޝ‚Ì�W’†�i‚Ü‚½‚Í‹­‰»�j‚Í�A�_’Ê—Í�iIddhipāda�j‚Ì“¹‚Ö‚Ì4‚‚̗v‘f‚Ì1‚‚ł·�B

 

I�DˆÓ–¡�F�S—�Šw“I‚É‚Í�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhcitta‚Æ‚Í�A�lŠÔ‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�«Ž¿‚ÌŽå‘Ì‚¨‚æ‚ÑŒ»�Û�A‚È‚ç‚тɂ»‚ÌŒ»�Û‚ªŒ°Œ»‚·‚鎞‚É“à�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é�iŒ´ˆö‚ƂȂé�j’m“I—v‘f�A‚·‚Ȃ킿‘z‚¢�iŽv�l�j‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł·�B

‚±‚̂悤‚É�Acitta ‚ÍŽå‘Ì“I‚ÆŽó“®“I‚Ì—¼•û‚ð•\‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

ƒCƒ“ƒh�S—�Šw‚Å‚Í�Acitta ‚Í‘z‚¢�iŽv�l�j‚Ì�À‚¨‚æ‚ъ튯�icetasā cinteti�j‚Å‚·�B

 

cf.ƒMƒŠƒVƒƒŒê‚Ìfrήn‚â�A•“I‚ɂ̓zƒ�ƒ�ƒX‚Ìqumόs‚ɑΉž‚·‚邯‚¢‚¤ˆÓŒ©‚à‚ ‚邪�A�S˜Hcitta vithi‚Å‚Ìcitta‚Ì‹@”\‚ȂǂÍ�l—¶‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢�j�B

 

“®ŽŒ�icinteti�j‚É‚Í�AˆÓ–¡‚ª–§�Ú‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚µ�A‚Ù‚Æ‚ñ‚Ç�؂藣‚¹‚È‚¢2‚‚̌ꊲ�A‚·‚Ȃ킿cit‚Æcet�icitta‚Æcetas�j‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚©‚µ�Aˆê”Ê“I‚È—p–@‚Å‚Í�A‚±‚Ì2‚Â‚ð‹æ•Ê‚·‚é•K—v‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

‹ï‘Ì—á

�Gceto‚É‚æ‚Á‚Äcitta‚ð�§ŒÀ�A�§ˆ³�A‰ð”M‚·‚ׂ«‚Å‚ ‚é�A

MN20�@dantebhidantamādhāya jivhāya tāluṁ āhacca cetasā cittaṁ abhiniggaṇhitabbaṁ abhinippīḷetabbaṁ abhisantāpetabbaṁ.

Ž•‚Ì‚¤‚¦‚ÉŽ•‚ð’u‚¢‚Ä�A�ã‚Å�ãŠ{‚É�G‚ê‚Ä�A�S‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A�S‚ª�A�§Œä‚³‚ê‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚ ‚è�Aˆ³”—‚³‚ê‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚ ‚è�AŒ‚–Å‚³‚ê‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚·�B

dantebhidantamādhāya �mdanta+bhi+danta+mādhāya�n

jivhāya �@�@jivhā �ã

tāluṁ �@�@�@ŒûŠW�C�ã‚ ‚²

āhacca �@ to be removed�A�@move

cetasā �@[ceto ‚Ì instr�D= cittena] �S‚É‚æ‚è‚Ä�D

cittaṁ �@ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh

abhiniggaṇhitabbaṁ �@�@[abhi‹­ˆÓ+ni”Û’è+gaha�Š—L‚·‚é+ṇhā+tabba�@�s‚­�A‚·‚é�H]

abhinippīḷetabbaṁ �@�@�@[abhi+ni”Û’è+pīḷaˆ³”—+ṇe+tabba]�@ �@pīḷa �@oppression�G injury�G damage�D

abhisantāpetabbaṁ.�@�@[abhi+saṃ+tapa+ṇe+tabba]�@”M‚ðŽæ‚è‹Ž‚é

 

cetasā cittaṁ samannesati �@�@�@ samannesati �@[saṃ-anu-iṣ] ’T‚·�C’²�¸‚·‚é�B

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ń}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�ª–{‚ð’T‚µ‚Ă݂Ȃ³‚¢�@

SN8.10 Moggallānasutta�@�@�@�@SN8.10ƒ‚ƒbƒKƒbƒ‰�[ƒi‚ÌŒo

�icf�Dattanā coday�fattānaṁ�@‚Ý‚¸‚©‚玩•ª‚ð”½�È‚¹‚æ�B Dhp 379 f.�j�G

 

 

citta‚ÉŠÖ‚í‚é•\Œ»‚Í�F�X‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

�S‚ª’É‚Þ�A�S‚ª’Ê‚¤�A�S‚ª‘›‚®�A�S‚ª’¾‚Þ�A�S‚ª’e‚Þ�A�S‚ª—�‚ê‚é�A�S‚É•`‚­�A�S‚É��‚Þ�A�S‚ð�Ó‚­�A�S‚ðŠñ‚¹‚é�A�S‚̈ê“r‚³�A�S‚Ì�´‚¢�l‚Í�K‚¢�A‚Ȃǂł·�B

‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂÄ�AŠ´�î“I‚ňӗ~“I‚È‘¤–Ê�A‚‚܂è�u‘z‚¢�v‚ð�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ì—��«“I‚È‘¤–Ê‚æ‚è‚à‹­’²‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�imanas‚âviññāṇa‚âbhavaṅga�ö�݈ӎ¯‚ðŽQ�Æ�j

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AˆÓ�}�A�Õ“®�AŒv‰æ�G‹C•ª�A‹CŽ¿�A�S‚Ì�ó‘Ô�Aˆó�ۂɑ΂·‚锽‰ž�A‚ȂǂƖ󂳂ê‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

�u‘z‚¢�v‚â�uŽv�l�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤—pŒê‚ð�ê–å“I‚ȈӖ¡‚ÅŽg‚¤‚̂͒�ˆÓ‚ª•K—v‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ÌŒ©‰ð‚ð•â‘«‚·‚é‚à‚̂Ƃµ‚Ä�Acitta ‚͂قÚ�í‚É’P�”Œ`�i�u’m‚é�v‹@”\‚Ì�Å�¬’PˆÊ�j‚Å�oŒ»‚µ�AŒo“T‚Ì150‚Ì‚¤‚¿�A•¡�”Œ`�i‘z‚¢�j‚Å�oŒ»‚·‚é‚Ì‚Í 3 ‰ñ‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B

citta �icetas�j‚ÌŽÀ‘Ì�«‚Í�Akamma �i�sˆ×‚ÌŒ¹‚ƂȂé�u’m‚é�v‹@”\�j�Akāma�iŠ´Šo—~‹��j�A‚¨‚æ‚шê”Ê“I‚ÈŠ´Šo‚Ƃ̊֘A‚©‚ç‚à–¾‚ç‚©‚Å‚·�B

 

II. citta (cetas) ‚ÌŠi

‚»‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠÖŒW�«‚Æ•p“x

(�”Žš‚Í % ‚ðŽ¦‚µ�A•¡�‡Œê‚͊܂݂܂¹‚ñ): Nom cittaṁ; Gen. (Dat.) cetaso (44%) ‚¨‚æ‚Ñ cittassa (9%); Instr cetasā (42%) ‚¨‚æ‚Ñ cittena (3%); Loc. citte (2%) ‚¨‚æ‚Ñ cittamhi (2%)

 

�¡ Nom. ŽåŠi;; cittaṁ (see below).
�¡ Gen.
�Š—LŠi cittassa )  SN.iii.232; SN.v.92; AN.i.207;  Dhp.35  MN.i.214; MN.iii.156
�¡ Instr.
�•Ši cittena �@�@SN i. viz. cittena nīyati loko p. 39 upakkiliṭṭha˚ p. 179; asallīnena c˚ p.159
�¡ Loc.
�ŠŠi citte �@�@�@ AN.i.162;  SN.i.129  SN.i.132
�¡ 
•¡�”Œ` cittāni �@ Vin.i.35; SN.iii.132; SN.iv.20; Snp.p.149;  Vb.403 

 

III. Citta‚Æcetas‚̉ðŽß‚ÌŒë•T

‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚̈Ӗ¡‚̗̈悪–¾Šm‚É•ª—£‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤�à“¾—͂̂ ‚é�Ø‹’‚Í‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�­�”‚Ì—á‚Å‚Í cetas ‚ª citta ‚Ì�À‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ì–ðŠ„‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‘å•”•ª‚Í‹æ•Ê‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�Bcitta˚ ceto˚ ‚Ì—¼•û‚ª“¯‚¶ˆÓ–¡‚ðŽ�‚•¡�‡Œê‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚· (—á: citta-samādhi ceto˚)�B

‚Ü‚½�Aceto-khila ‚Æ ceto-vimutti‚Å‚Í ceto ‚ª�D‚Ü‚ê‚é‚̂ɑ΂µ�Acitta ‚Í upakkilesa ‚ȂǂƂ̑g‚Ý�‡‚킹‚ÉŒÀ’肳‚ê‚é‚È‚Ç�A‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚©ˆê•û‚ª�D‚Ü‚ê‚é•¡�‡Œê‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Vivaṭena cetasā sappabhāsaṁ cittaṁ bhāveti�u�S‚ðŠJ‚¢‚Ĕނ͋P‚­�l‚¦‚ð�n�l‚·‚é�v�@SN.v.263 = DN.iii.223 = AN.iv.86;

cetasā cittaṁ samannesati vippamuttaṁ �u”Þ‚Í�Sheart‚Ŕނç‚Ì�ƒ�ˆ‚È�Smind‚ð�¸�¸‚·‚é�v SN.i.194;

vigatâbhijjhena cetasā is followed by abhijjāya cittaṁ parisodheti DN.iii.49 

anupārambhacitto bhabbo cetaso vikkhepaṁ pahātuṁ AN.v.149;

cetaso vūpasamo foll. by vūpasanta-citto AN.i.4;

ceto-samādhi ‚É‚æ‚ésamāhite citte DN.i.13

ceto-padosa ‚É‚æ‚écittaṁ paduṭṭhaṁ  AN.i.8; cp. Iti.12–Iti.13;

cetaso tato cittaṁ nivāraye�u‚±‚ê‚©‚ç�œŠO‚·‚é”Þ‚Ì�S‚ÌŠè–]�v SN.iv.195.

 

 

IV. ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ðŽw‚·‘¼‚Ì—pŒê‚Ƃ̊֌W�B

1�Fcitta‚Æhadaya�@�lŠi�iŽ©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H�j‚ð‘g‚Ý�ž‚ñ‚¾�Shadaya�iheart�j‚Æ—��«“I‚È‹@”\‚Å‚ ‚é�Scitta�imind�j�@�@

=�@Ž©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H‚ª•t��‚·‚éhadaya‚Æ’m‚é‹@”\‚Å‚ ‚écitta

 

hadayaṁ phaleyya�Ccittavikkhepaṁ pāpuṇeyya �iŽ©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H‚ŋꂵ‚Ý‚ðŠ´‚¶�A’m‚é‹@”\‚ª—�‚ꂽ�j

hadayaṁ  ƒn�[ƒg

phaleyya�C[phala+eyya]�@•ª—£‚·‚é�H�@�@phāleti�F[phalati ‚Ì caus�D] —ô‚­�C”j‚é�C�Ø‚é

cittavikkhepaṁ [citta+vikkhepaŽU—�] �@‹¶‚¤�@�S‚ª�ö—�‚·‚é

pāpuṇeyya�@pāpuṇi�F[aor�Dof pāpuṇāti] reached�G attained�G arrived at�D’B‚·‚é

SN 4.25�@Māradhītusutta

 

cittaṁ te khipissāmi hadayan te phālessāmi �@�@

‚¨‚Ü‚¦‚Ì�S‚𓊂°•ú‚¿�A‚¨‚Ü‚¦‚Ì�S‘Ÿ‚ð�Ø‚è—ô‚­�A

�‡—�“I‚È�l‚¦•û‚ðŽ~‚ß‚½‚Ì‚Å�A2‚‚̎©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H‚É‘€�삳‚ê‚Ä�AŠ‹“¡‚µ�A‹ê‚µ‚Ý‚ð‘ÌŠ´‚µ‚½�B

 

te �@‚ ‚È‚½�A”Þ�A”Þ�—�A

khipissāmi [khipa�@“Š‚°‚邱‚Æ+ssāmi]

hadayan

phālessāmi�@ [phala+ṇe+ssāmi]�@phāleti�F[phalati ‚Ì caus�D] —ô‚­�C”j‚é�C�Ø‚é�@sāmi�FHalf�G blamably

SN 10.3�@Sūcilomasutta�@

KN1.10 Āḷavakasutta 

 

nibbāpehi me hadaya-pariḷāhaṁ�i�gmy heart is on fire�h�j�G

Milindapañha10. Nibbānarūpasaṇṭhānapañha

 

kāmarāgena cittaṁ me pariḍayhati�F[pari + dah + ya]�Ä‚©‚ê‚é �@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@S.I�C188›

apariḍayhamāna-citto�@[na+pariḍa�ida�jyhamāna]�@�Ä‚©‚ê‚È‚¢�@�@�@�@�@�@�@ �@�@�@SnA 347�G

cittaṁ adhiṭṭhahati [adhi + ṭhā + a] Šm—§�AŒˆ�S�@�@to set one�fs heart on�Cto wish�@�@�@ DhA.I�C327.

 

 

2�F•¨—�“I�ó‘Ô‚Æ‘Î�Æ“I‚ȃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�ó‘Ô‚Ìcitta

�ia�jcitta‚Ækaya

˜_‘ (Dhs-a.150 on Ds.62)‚É‚ ‚é�isaṅkhārākkhandha‚̈ꕔ‚Å‚ ‚é�j�S�Šcetasikas‚É‚ ‚é6‘΂̗v‘f�icitta-kāya-passaddhi�ÃŽâ�C--lahutā•‚—Í�A‚È‚Ç�j�@

the viññāṇakkhandha �iˆÓޝ�j‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìcitta‚Æ‘¼‚Ì3å]�iŽóvedanā�A‘zsaññā�A�ssankhāra�j

 

�g‘̂ƃ}ƒCƒ“ƒhDN.iii.241, DN.iii.288

DN.i.20 = DN.iii.32; SN.iii.2–⁠SN.iii.5; AN.ii.137;�@ SN.v.74;l SN.v.66.

 

 

�ib�j’m‚é‹@”\‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìcitta�iƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�j�Amanas�i‘z‚¢�j  viññāṇa�i”F’m�A—�‰ð�j

yañ ca vuccati cittan ti vā mano ti vā viññāṇan ti vā:

      1. ayaṁ attā nicco dhuvo, etc., DN.i.21;
      2. tatr�f assutavā puthujjano n�f âlaṁ nibbindituṁ, etc. SN.ii.94;
      3. taṁ rattiyā ca divasassa ca añña-d-eva uppajjati aññaṁ nirujjhati SN.ii.95, cf. Thag-a.1 on 125.

 

�¡ ādesanā-pāṭihāriya (�_’Ê—Í‚Ì�àŽ¦�@Žv�l‚̓ljð)

evam pi te mano ittham pi te mano iti pi te cittaṁ (‘z‚¢‚Æ’m‚é‹@”\)�@DN.i.213 = DN.iii.103; AN.i.170
�¡ niccaṁ idaṁ cittaṁ niccaṁ idaṁ mano SN.i.53;

cittena niyyati loko �u�¢ŠE‚𓱂­‘z‚¢‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�v SN.i.39 = AN.ii.177 (cp KS 55);

apatiṭṭhita-citto ādīna-manaso avyāpaṇnacetaso SN.v.74;

vyāpanna-citto paduṭṭha-manasankappo SN.iii.93;

paduṭṭha-citto = paduṭṭha-manaso Pv-a.34, Pv-a.43

 

  1. Š´�î‚Ì�Kе‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìcitta
    1. active = ˆÓ�}�A”äŠr�@intention contrasted or compared with:
      1. ˆÓŽuwill‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ì citta �@ chanda, viriya, citta, vīmaṁsā DN.iii.77; SN.v.268; Vb.288
      2. �sˆ×‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìcitta �@ kamma‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìcitta

citte vyāpanne kāyakammam pi vyāpannaṁ hoti�@

�uˆÓ�}‚Ɉ«ˆÓ‚ª‚ ‚邯�A�sˆ×‚àˆ«‚ɂȂé�v AN.i.262;

cittaṁ appamāṇaṁ�c yaṁ kiñci pamāṇakataṁ kammaṁ, etc. AN.v.299

 

�¡  kāya‚Ævāc₯•À‚ñ‚ÅŽg‚í‚ê‚鎞‚Ìcitta�@kāyena�g‘Ì�ì—p vācāya•\‘wˆÓޝ�ì—p cittena �[‘wˆÓޝ�ì—p

 SN.ii.231, SN.ii.271 = SN.iv.112.

“¯—l‚É�Ataṁ vācaṁ appahāya (cittaṁ˚, diṭṭhiṁ˚) SN.iv.319 = DN.iii.13 DN.iii.15;

 

    1. passive = ‹C•ª�AŠ´�î‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìcitta�@�@ kāya‚Æpaññā ‚Æ•À‚ñ‚ÅŽg‚í‚ê‚鎞�@ 

DN.iii.219; SN.iv.111; AN.iii.106; cp. MN.i.237; Ne.91;

 

satipaṭṭhāna‚Åkāya vedanā dhamma‚Æ•À‚ñ‚ÅŽg‚í‚ê‚鎞

 DN.ii.95, DN.ii.100, DN.ii.299 sq.; SN.v.114,

sīlakkhandha‚̈ꕔ‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìcitta (sīla�Apaññā ) Vin.v.181; Ps.ii.243; Vb.325;

cp. tisso sampadā, scil. sīla, citta, diṭṭhi (see sīla & cp. cetanā, cetasika) AN.i.269
�¡ citta
‚Æpaññā‚͂悭•À‚ׂĎg—p‚³‚ê‚é SN.i.13 = SN.i.165; DN.iii.269; Thag.125 

Š´�î‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìcitta�@�@saññā citta diṭṭhi AN.ii.52; Ps.ii.80; Vb.376.

 

3. citta ‚Ì’è‹`�i’¼�Ú“I‚Ü‚½‚͈Φ“I�j:

�@�@cittan ti viññāṇaṁ bhūmikavatthu-ārammaṇa-kiriyādi-cittatāya pan�f etaṁ cittan ti vuttaṁ Dhp-a.i.228

�@�@cittan ti mano mānasaṁ Kp-a.153;

�@�@cittaṁ manoviññāṇaṁ ti cittassa etaṁ vevacanaṁ Ne.54. �@�@�@

�@�@yaṁ cittaṁ mano mānasaṁ hadayaṁ paṇḍaraṁ,  Ds.6 = Ds.111 

 

 

V. Citta‚̈Ӗ¡˜_“I‰ž—p”͈Í

A. �Sheart�AˆÓŽuwillˆÓ�}, intention‚È‚Ç�B

a. �Sheart‚Í�¶–½‘̂̊´Šo�EŠ´�î“Iƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�ó‘Ôˆê”Ê‚ð•\‚·�BŠ´ŠoŠíН�iindriyāni�j‚ÆŠÖ˜A‚ª‚ ‚é�B

ˆÀ’肵‚Ä—}�§‚³‚ꂽ�Sheart‚Í�AŠ´Šo‚Ì�§Œä‚ð‘O’ñ‚Æ‚µ‚½�AŒ’‘S‚ÈŠ´�î‚̃oƒ‰ƒ“ƒX‚̈ó�B

samādahaṁsu cittaṁ attano ujukaṁ akaṁsu sārathī va nettāni gahetvā indriyāni rakkhanti paṇḍitā SN.i.26;

ujugato-citto ariyasāvako AN.iii.285;

ṭhita c SN.i.159≈; AN.iii.377 = AN.iv.404 (+ ānejjappatta•s“®‚Ì”«); c. na kampati Snp verse 268;

na vikampate SN.iv.71; opp. capalaṁ c. Dhp.33; 

khitta˚;ƒoƒ‰ƒ“ƒX‚Ì•ö‚ꂽ�S AN.ii.52 (+ visaññin); opp.: avikkhitta˚ AN.v.149; Pv-a.26;

c. rakkhitaṁ mahato atthāya saṁvattati �@—p�S�[‚¢�S‚͑傫‚È—˜‰v‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚· AN.i.7;

similarly: c. dantaṁ, guttaṁ, saṁvutaṁ AN.i.7

�¡ cittaṁ rakkhetha medhāvī cittaṁ guttaṁ sukhāvahaṁ Dhp.36;

cakkhundriyaṁ asaṁvutassa viharato cittaṁ vyāsiñcati�c rūpesu SN.iv.78;

ye cittaṁ saññamessanti mokkhanti Mārabandhanā�u�S‚ð�§Œä‚·‚éŽÒ‚̓}�[ƒ‰‚Ì‘©”›‚©‚ç‰ð•ú‚³‚ê‚é�v Dhp.37

pāpā cittaṁ nivāraye Dhp.116;

bhikkhuno c. kulesu na sajjati, gayhati, bajjhati SN.ii.198 

(cp. Schiller: �gNicht an die Güter hänge dein Herz�h).

 

b. kāma‚ârāga‚Æ‚Ì�Ú�G�F�@æÃ—~‚Å�¢‘­“I‚ÈŠ‰–]‚Ì�S

1.kāmā: �@�@kāmā mathenti cittaṁ Snp verse 50; SN.iv.210;

kāmarāgena ḍayhāmi SN.i.188;

kāme nâpekkhate cittaṁ Snp verse 435;

mā te kāmaguṇe bhamassu cittaṁ Dhp.371;

manussakehi kāmehi cittaṁ vuṭṭhapetvā SN.v.409; 

na uḷāresu kāmaguṇesu bhogāya cittaṁ namati AN.iv.392; SN.i.92;

kāmāsavā pi cittaṁ vimuccati AN.ii.211, etc.;

kāmesu c. na pakkhandati na ppasīdati na sanṭiṭṭhati �uŽ„‚Ì�S‚ÍŠ‰–]‚Ì’†‚Å–ô‚Á‚½‚è�À‚Á‚½‚è—§‚Á‚½‚肵‚È‚¢�vDN.iii.239;

kāmesu tibbasārāgo vyāpannacitto SN.iii.93;

kāmāmise laggacitto (‚±‚̂悤‚É•ª‚¯‚È‚³‚¢!divide thus!) Pv-a.107

 

2. rāgā: rāgo cittaṁ anuddhaṁseti (‰˜‚ê�irāgāæÃ—~‚³�j‚ª”Þ‚Ì�S‚ð”Y‚Ü‚¹‚Ä‚¢‚é) 

SN.i.185; SN.ii.231 = SN.ii.271; AN.ii.126 AN.iii.393;

rāga-pariyuṭṭhitaṁ c. hoti AN.iii.285;

sārattacitto SN.iv.73;

viratta˚ SN.iv.74; Snp verse 235; Pv-a.168.

‚R. ‚»‚Ì‘¼
�¡ patibaddha-c. (
”›‚è‚É�S‘©‚³‚ê‚é) AN.iv.60; Snp verse 37, Snp verse 65; Pv-a.46, Pv-a.151, etc
�¡ pariyādinna˚ (
Љ–]‚·‚é): SN.ii.226, SN.ii.228; SN.iv.125; AN.iv.160; DN.iii.249
�¡ upakkiliṭṭha˚ (
‰˜‚ꂽ) SN.i.179; SN.iii.151, SN.iii.232 sq. SN.v.92

 (kāmacchando cittassa upakkileso); AN.i.207 AN.v.93 sq
�¡ otiṇṇa˚
—ö‚É—Ž‚¿‚é AN.iii.67; Snp-a.322.

 

 

c.�@—Ž‚¿’…‚«�A�W’†‚µ�A�§Œä‚³‚ê�A—}�§‚³‚ꂽ�S heart

1. citta pasīdati (pasanna-˚c) (Œb‚݂ɖž‚¿�A�M‚É’è’…‚µ‚½�S) SN.i.98; AN.i.207; AN.iii.248; Snp verse 434; pasanna˚: AN.iv.209, AN.iv.213; Snp verse 316, Snp verse 403, Snp verse 690,

cp. citta pakkhandati pasīdati SN.iii.133; AN.iii.245;

 vippasanna˚: SN.v.144; Snp verse 506; cp vippasannena cetasā Pv.10:10

2. citta  santiṭṭhati   “¯—l‚É. sannisīdati, ekodihoti, samādhiyati (cp. cetaso ekodibhāva) 

SN.ii.273; SN.iv.263; AN.ii.94, AN.ii.157

3. citta. samādhiyati (samāhita-citta, cp. ceto-samadhi �ÃŽâ‚È�S‹«) 

DN.i.13 = DN.iii.30, DN.iii.108; SN.i.120, SN.i.129, SN.i.188; SN.iv.78 = SN.iv.351; AN.i.164; AN.ii.211; AN.iii.17, AN.iii.280; AN.iv.177; Vb.227; Vism.376 etc

4.�@supatiṭṭhita -citta �@catūsu satipaṭṭhānesu-s-c˚: SN.iii.93; SN.v.154; SN.v.301; DN.iii.101; AN.v.195

susaṇṭhita c. SN.v.74
�¡ vasībhūta c. SN.i.132; AN.i.165
�¡ danta c. Dhp.35

 

d.�@�u�Sheart‚É–Ú“I‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä�v�A�S‚ÉŒˆ‚ß‚é�A“w—Í‚·‚é‚È‚Ç

1.�@cittaṁ namati (�S‚ðŒX‚¯‚é)�@ SN.i.137);

nekkhamma-ninna SN.iii.233 viveka˚ DN.iii.283; AN.iv.233; AN.v.175

2,�@cittaṁ padahati (pa + dhā: ƒÎƒÏƒÍ ƒÑίƒÔƒÅƒÑƒÇ) chandaṁ janeti vāyamati viriyaṁ ārabbhati cittaṁ paggaṇhāti padahati DN.iii.221; AN.ii.15 = AN.iv.462; SN.v.269; Cnd.97; Ne.18 

“¯—l‚É pa-ni-dahati (in paṇidhi, paṇihita bent down on) (cp. ceto-paṇidhi) SN.i.133 

(tattha SN.iv.309 (dup˚); SN.v.157; Dhp.42 = Ud.39; Dhp.43 (sammā˚).

 

e.�@ e.�@ˆ«‚¢�Sheart�i�u�S‚©‚爫‚¢Žv‚¢‚ª�o‚Ä‚­‚é�vMk. 7, 21)

1,�@paduṭṭha -c˚ (cp. ceto-padosa) DN.i.20 DN.iii.32; AN.i.8 

(opp. pasanna-c˚); AN.iv.92; Iti.12, Iti.13; Pv-a.33, Pv-a.43, etc

2.�@vyāpanna -c˚: citte vyāpanne kāyakammam pi vyāpannaṁ hoti AN.i.262. Opp. a˚ SN.iv.322; AN.ii.220

3.�@samoha -c˚ (+ sarāga, etc. DN.i.79; DN.ii.299; DN.iii.281; Vism.410, & passim.

 

f.�u�S‚Ì�´‚¢�l�X‚Í�K‚¢‚Å‚ ‚é�v�@�ƒ�ˆ‚Å�A�´Œ‰‚Å�A�ò‰»‚³‚ê�A‰ð•ú‚³‚ê�AŽ©—R‚Å�A’´‘R‚Æ‚µ‚½�S�B1.mutta -c˚, vimutta - c˚, etc. (cp. cetaso vimokkho ceto-vimutti, muttena cetasā), āsavehi cittāni mucciṁsu SN.iii.132, etc.; vi˚ Snp.p.149
�¡ vimutta SN.i.28 (+ subhāvita), SN.i.29, SN.i.46 = SN.i.52; SN.iii.45 (+ viratta), 

SN.iii.90 SN.iv.236 (rāgā); Snp verse 23 (+ sudanta); Cnd.587
�¡ suvimutta: SN.i.126, SN.i.141, SN.i.233; SN.iv.164; AN.iii.245; AN.v.29; Snp verse 975 (+ satimā)

2.�@cittaṁ parisodheti MN.i.347; AN.ii.211; SN.iv.104

3.�@alīna c. (unstained) SN.i.159; AN.v.149; Snp verse 68; Snp verse 717; Cnd.97 (cp. cetaso līnatta).

 

g.�@Žœ‚µ‚Ý�A—F�D�A ‘PˆÓ�Aˆ¤�î�[‚¢Žv‚¢�A�e�Ø�A—D‚µ‚³�Aˆ¤�i�u�S‚ð�s‚­‚µ‚Ĉ¤‚·‚é�v�j

1.metta -c˚ mettacittaṁ bhāveti�uŽœ‚µ‚݂̎v‚¢‚Å�S‚ð—{‚¢�v‘PˆÓ‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·

 DN.i.167; SN.ii.264; AN.i.10; AN.v.81; Snp verse 507 (cp mettā-sahagatena cetasā)

2.bhāvita -c˚ �u�S‚ð�s‚­‚µ‚ÄŽç‚é�v(Prov. 4, 23) 

SN.i.188 (+ susamāhita); SN.iv.294; SN.v.369 (saddhā-paribhāvita); AN.i.6 (+ bahulīkata, etc.); Snp verse 134 (= SN.i.188); Dhp.89 = SN.v.29; Pv-a.139.

 

h.�@—Ž‚¿’…‚«�A˜a‚炬�A”M‚ª‚È‚¢�S (santa upasanta˚;) DN.iii.49; SN.i.141; Snp verse 746.

 

1. a. �_“î‚È�S�A�^ŽÀ‚ðŽó‚¯“ü‚ê‚é�S�AƒI�[ƒvƒ“‚ÅŽó—e“I‚È�S: kalla˚, mudu˚, udagga˚ pasanna˚; AN.iv.186; kalla˚; Pv-a.38 (sanctified); lahu SN.i.201; udagga˚; Snp verse 689, Snp verse 1028; SN.i.190 (+ mudita) mudu˚ Pv-a.54.

2.�@ Abbhuta-cittajātā �u‹Á‚«‚Å–ž‚½‚³‚ꂽ�S�v SN.i.178; evaṁcitto

�u�S‹«�v SN.ii.199; Snp verse 985;

cittam me Gotamo jānāti (G. knows my heart) SN.i.178;

theyya-citto “�‚ÞˆÓ�} Vin.iii.58;

āraddha-citto Œˆ�S‚µ‚Ä MN.i.414; SN.ii.21, cp. SN.ii.107; Snp.p.102;

aññācittaṁ upaṭṭhāpeti SN.ii.267;

nānā˚ �l—¶‚·‚é Ja.i.295 

nihīnacitto ”Ú—ò‚È Pv-a.107;

 nikaṭṭha˚ AN.ii.137 

āhata˚ AN.iv.460 = AN.v.18;

supahata˚ SN.i.238 (cp. Mil.26);

visankhāragata˚ Dhp.154;

sampanna˚ Snp verse 164 

vibbhanta˚ SN.i.61 = AN.i.70 = AN.ii.30 = AN.iii.391.

 

 

B.�@‘z‚¢thought: �@�@�@�@�@�@�@Žv�l�A’m‚é‹@”\‚Ì�Å�¬’PˆÊ�A‚ȂǂȂÇ

mā pāpakaṁ akusalaṁ cittaṁ cinteyyātha (ˆ«ˆÓ‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�l‚¦‚È‚¢ SN.v.418;

na cittamattam pi (‰½‚à�l‚¦‚¸‚É) Pv-a.3;

mama cittaṁ bhaveyya (�l‚¦‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚ ‚éI should think) Pv-a.40.

 

-ādhipati �@‘z‚¢‚̉e‹¿ (adj. ˚pateyya Ne.16; Ds.269, Ds.359; Dhs-a.213.

’�Žß�‘‚Å‚Íjavanacittuppāda‚ð�ê–å“I‚ȈӖ¡‚Å‚Ì�uŽv�l�v‚Æ’�Žß‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é Compendium of Phil. 177, n.

 

-ānuparivattin Žv�l‚̘A�½Ds.671, Ds.772 Ds.1522; 

-ānupassanā �S‚Ì”á•]adj. ˚ânupassin DN.ii.299; DN.iii.221, DN.iii.281; MN.i.59 & passim (cp kāy˚); 

-āvila �S‚Ì�áŠV�@ Cnd.576 (˚karaṇa) 

-ujjukatā �S‚Ì�´—õ‚³Ds.51, Ds.277, etc.; 

-uppāda Žv�l�AˆÓ�}�A—~‹�‚Ì�‚‚Ü‚è theyya -ṁ uppādesi “�‚ÞˆÓ�}‚ðŽ�‚Á‚½ Vin.iii.56; MN.i.43; MN.iii.45;

-ekaggatā �@�S‚̈ꋫ�«�A�W’† Ne.15, Ne.16 Vism.84, Vism.137, Vism.158; Dhp-a.iii.425; Thag-a.75;

 cp ekagga-citto AN.iii.175;

 -kali –‚�—‚̂悤‚È�S�A Thag.356; 

-kallatā �S‚Ì�€”õ Vv-a.330; 

-kilesa �@�S‚Ì�C Dhp.88 (Dhp-a.ii.162 = pañca nīvaraṇā); 

-kelisā�S‚ÌŒâŠyThag.1010; 

-kkhepa ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�ó‘Ô‚Ì�¬—��A‹¶‹C Vin.v.189 = Vin.v.193 (ummāda +); AN.iii.219 (ummāda +); Dhp-a.iii.70 (= ummāda); Pv-a.39; Dhp.138; cp. ˚vikkhepaŽU—�; 

-cetasika �S‚ÆŽv�l‚É‘®‚·‚é�A’m‚é‹@”\‚Æ‚»‚Ì—v‘f DN.i.213; Ds.1022 

-dhammā,:Š´�î‚Æ’mŠo‚ª‘��‡‚µ�AŠ´Šoˆó�Û‚É“K—p‚³‚ê‚é’m�«‚Ì�ó‘Ô Ds.1282; Ps.i.84; Mil.87; Vism.61, Vism.84,

-dubbhaka ˆ«“}‚̂悤‚È�S Thag.214; 

-pakopana “®—h‚·‚é�S Iti.84 (dosa); 

-pamaddin —ô‚¯‚é�S Thig.357 (= Thag-a.243; ‘¼‚ÌŒê‹å pamāthin & pamādin;) 

-pariyāya �S‚Ì‚ ‚è•û�i‚‚܂è�s“®�j AN.v.160 (cp. ceto-paricca); 

-passaddhi �S‚Ì•½‰¸�A�S‚Ì�¯‚³ (cp. kāya˚;) SN.v.66; Ds.62; 

-bhāvanā �@�S‚̈ç�¬ MN.iii.149; 

-mala �S‚̉˜‚ê Pv-a.17; 

-mudutā �S�i‚Ü‚½‚ÍŽv�l�j‚̉‘Y�« Ds.62, Ds.277, Ds.325 

-rucita �S‚Ì�D‚݂ɉž‚¶‚Ä Ja.i.207; 

-rūpaṁ ˆÓ�}’Ê‚è�A—\‘z’Ê‚è Vin.i.222; Vin.ii.78 Vin.iii.161; Vin.iv.177, Vin.iv.232; 

-lahutā ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŒy‰õ‚³ Ds.62, Ds.323, Ds.1283; Vism.465; 

-vikkhepa (cp. -kkhepa madness SN.i.126 (+ ummāda); Ne.27; Vism.34; 

-vippayutta Žv�l‚ðŽÕ’f‚·‚é Ds.1192, Ds.1515; 

-visaṁsaṭṭha Žv�l‚©‚ç—£‚ꂽ Ds.1194, Ds.1517; 

-vūpasama �S‚̈ԂߠSN.i.46; 

-saṅkilesa (adj.) •s�ƒ‚È�S‚Å (opp. c- vodāna) SN.iii.151; 

-saññatti �M”O Mil.256; 

-santāpa �u‹¹‚ª�Ä‚¯‚é‘z‚¢�v�A”ß‚µ‚Ý Pv-a.18 (= soka); 

-samādhi (cp. ceto- samādhi) ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�W’†�AŽv�l‚Ì—â�³�AŽ©�§�S SN.iv.350; SN.v.269; Vb.218; 

-samodhāna Œ‹�‡‚É‚æ‚éŽv�l‚Ì’Á�àThag-a.45; 

-sampīḷana (adj.) �S‚Ì’É‚Ý (cp. -pamaddin & ˚pakopana;) Ne.29 (domanassa). 

-sahabhū Žv�l‚ƂƂà‚É�¶‚¶‚é Ds.670, Ds.769, Ds.1520. 

-hetuka (adj.) Žv�l‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉø‚«‹N‚±‚³‚ê‚é Ds.667, Ds.767.

 

 

Cittānupassanā  observation of the mind. See sati-paṭṭhāna

Dana - charity, generosity, donation. One of the ten parami.

Dhātu - element (see maha-bhutani); natural condition, property.

‘S‘̂̋†‹É‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f‚ªdhātu�B

(1) 4‚‚̕¨—�“I—v‘f�iMahā-bhūta�j‚Í�A“y�A�…�A‰Î�A•—‚ƌĂ΂ê�A•¨Ž¿‚ÌŽå—v‚È�«Ž¿‚Å‚·�B

 

4‚‚̗v‘f‚Ì•ª�Ídhātu-vavatthāna

paṭhavī-dhātu�@�@ŒÅ‘Ì—v‘f�@�@�@�d‚³�ithaddha-lakkkhaṇa�j‚ð“Á’¥‚Æ‚·‚é

āpo-dhātu�A�@�@�@�…—v‘f�@�@�@�@‹Ã�W�«�iābandhana�j‚Ü‚½‚Í—¬“®�«‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä“Á’¥•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚é

tejo-dhātu�A�@�@�@”M—v‘f�@�@�@�@‰Á”M�iparipācana�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä“Á’¥•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚é

vāyo-dhātu�@�@�@‰^“®—v‘f�@�@�@�@‹­‰»‚·‚Ȃ킿ŽxŽ��ivitthambhana�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä“Á’¥•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚é

M. 28, 62, 140�@�@�@�@�@Vis.�iVisuddhimagga�jM�DXI,2�@�@

M�D112,115�A S�DXIV‚àŽQ�Æ

 

‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é•¨Ž¿‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ä�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A“y‚Ì—v‘f‚ª—D�¨‚Å‚ ‚é�ê�‡�A‘Î�Û‚Í�uŒÅ‘Ì�v‚ȂǂƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B-

�iII�j18‚Ì•¨—�“I‚¨‚æ‚у�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I—v‘f�B�i’mŠoƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Ì�ðŒ�‚·‚Ȃ킿Šî‘b‚ð�\�¬‚·‚é�j

1�DŽ‹ŠoŠíН�i–Ú�j

2�D’®ŠoŠíН�iލ�j

3�DškŠoŠíН�i•@�j

4�D–¡ŠoŠíН�i�ã�j

5�D�GŠoŠíН�i�g‘Ì�j

6�D‰ÂŽ‹‘Î�Û �@�@�@�@

7�D‰¹‚Ü‚½‚͉’®‘Î�Û

8�D“õ‚¢‚Ü‚½‚ÍškŠo‘Î�Û

9�D–¡Šo‘Î�Û�j

10�D�g‘̈ó�Û

11�DŠáˆÓޝ

12�DލˆÓޝ

13�D•@ˆÓޝ

14�D�ãˆÓޝ

15�D�g‘̈ӎ¯

16�Dƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì—v‘f �imano-dhātu�j

17�Dƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‘Î�Û�@�idhamma-dhātu�j

18�Dƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—v‘f�imano-viññāṇa-dhātu�j

 

1-10 ‚Í•¨—�“I�A11-16‚Æ18‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�A17‚Í•¨—�“I�i5Š´ŠoŠíНŒo—R�j‚à‚µ‚­‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�i”]Œo—R�j�B

16 ‚ÍŠ´Šo“IˆÓޝ‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ÌŠJŽnŽž‚É‘Î�Û‚É’�ˆÓ‚ðŒü‚¯‚é�iāvajjana�j‹@”\‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ�A‚³‚ç‚ÉŠ´Šo“I‘Î�Û‚ðŽó‚¯“ü‚ê‚é�isampaṭicchana�j‹@”\‚ð‰Ê‚½‚·�B

18 ‚Í�A—Ⴆ‚Î’²�¸‚·‚é�isantīraṇa�j�AŒˆ’è‚·‚é�ivoṭṭhapana�j�A‹L˜^‚·‚é�itadārammaṇa�j‹@”\‚ð‰Ê‚½‚·

 �i‚»‚Ì‘¼‚Ì‹@”\‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�A•\ I ‚ðŽQ�Æ�j�BˆÓޝ‚Ì14‚Ì‹@”\‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�Aviññāṇa-kicca ‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

M�D115‚É—ñ‹“‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é—v‘f‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv•ª‚¯‚Ì‚¤‚¿�A�Å‚à‚æ‚­’m‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚Í�A

Š´ŠoŠE�ikāma-dhātu�j�A”÷�ו¨Ž¿ŠE�irūpa-dhātu�j�A”ñ•¨Ž¿ŠE�iarūpa-dhātu�j�G

M�D140‚É‹L�q‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é6‚‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�FŒÅ‘Ì�A‰t‘Ì�A”M�A‰^“®�A‹óŠÔ�AˆÓޝ�ipaṭhavī�Aāpo�Atejo�Avāyo�Aākāsa�Aviññāṇa�G‚Å‚·�B�@M�D112 �AS�DXIV‚àŽQ�Æ�B

 

Dosa - aversion. Together with raga and moha, one of the three principal mental defilements.

Dhamma             Phenomenon; object of mind; nature; natural law; law of liberation, i.e., teaching of an enlightened person     Dharma �@�@ reality

Dhammānu-passanā        observation of the contents of the mind. See satipaṭṭhāna. (Sanskrit dharma.)

Dukkha�@           Suffering, unsatisfactoriness. One of the three basic characteristics of phenomena, along with anatta and anicca

1: The Suffering caused by painful feeling... (dukkha-dukkha)

2: The Suffering caused by construction... (sankhāra-dukkha)

3: The Suffering caused by change... (viparināma-dukkha)

Gotama�@            Family name of the historical Buddha. (Sanskrit Gautama.)

Goenkaji             "ji" is a respectful term . Used for Mr. Goenka

Guruji�@              Principal Teacher, a term used for Mr. Goenka

Hīnayāna           Literally, "lesser vehicle." Term used for Theravāda Buddhism by those of other schools. Pejorative connotation

Iddhi-pada  �@�¬Œ÷‚ÌŠî‘b�i”\—Í+Šî‘b�j

Indriya      5‚‚̔\—Íthe five mental factors of saddha (conviction), viriya (persistence), sati (mindfulness), samadhi (concentration), and panna (discernment)�@�@�@�M‹Â�ÌŽ©�M‚̂Ȃ³�A�¸�i�̑ӑÄ�A‹C‚«�Ì•s’�ˆÓ�A�W’†—Í�ÌŽU–Ÿ�A’qŒd�Ì–À–Ï

Indriya - faculty. Used in this work to refer to the six spheres of perception (see ayatana) and the five mental strengths (seebala).

indriya means "controlling faculty";

'faculties', is a name for 22, partly physical, partly mental, phenomena often treated in the Suttas as well as in the Abhidhamma.

 

Indriya�@�g‘̂ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ì22‚ÌŽ–�Û‚Ì‹@”\�E”\—͂̂±‚Æ�B�@�@“¹‹ï‚ÌŽg‚¢•û

6‚‚Ì�g‘Ì“I‹@”\‚ÌŠî”Õ�@�@6 Bases (āyatana):

1�D–Ú�Fcakkhu

2�Dލ�Fsota

3�D•@�Fghāna

4�D�ã�Fjivhā

5�D‘Ì�Fkāya

6�D�S�Fmano

�«•Ê�ibhava�j�F

7�D�—�«‚炵‚³�Fitthi

8�D’j�«‚炵‚³�Fpurisa

9�D�¶–½Šˆ—Í�Fjīvita

Š´�î�@5‚Â

10�D�g‘̂̉õŠ´�Fsukha

11�D�g‘Ì’É‚Ý�Fdukkha

12�@ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‰õŠ´�@Šì‚Ñ�Fsomanassa

13�@ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I’É‚Ý�@”ß‚µ‚Ý�Fdomanassa

14�@–³ŠÖ�S�Fupekkhā�u‰õ‚­‚à•s‰õ‚Å‚à‚È‚¢Š´�î�v�@�@saṅkhāra-kkhandha‚É‘®‚·‚é�B

�itatramajjhattatā�u�í‚É’†—f‚ð•Û‚Â�S‚Ì‹Ï�t‚Æ“¯ˆê‚ł͂Ȃ¢�B
ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹”\—Í�ibala‚ƑΉž�j�F

15�@�M‹Â�Fsaddhā

16ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�Fviriya

17ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhƒtƒ‹ƒlƒX�Fsati

18�W’†—Í�Fsamādhi

19’qŒd�@paññā

’´“ú�í“I‚È‹@”\�F

20. •Û�Ø�F�u’m‚ç‚È‚©‚Á‚½‚±‚Æ‚ð’m‚邱‚ƂɂȂé�v�Faññātañ-ñassāmītindriya

Sotāpatti Path �iSotāpatti-magga�j‚É“ü‚Á‚½�uŠÔ‚É�¶‚¶‚é�B

21�@�Å�‚‚Ì’mޝ‚Ì‹@”\�F�@aññindriya�@�@�@›ß’m�ª�@�@�@�@�@�@‰ºˆÊ4—̈æ‚ł̓]�¶‚ª‚±‚êˆÈ�ã�¶‚¶‚È‚¢’mޝ

Sotāpatti-Fruition �iSotāpatti-phala�j‚É’B‚µ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É�¶‚¶‚é

22�@�Å�‚’mޝ‚𓾂½ŽÒ‚Ì‹@”\�Faññātāvindriya�D�@ˆ¢—…Š¿‰Ê�iArahatta-phala�j‚É�¶‚¶‚é

indriyaṃ�@�@�@�@An organ of sense�G a power�Cfaculty�Cfunction

Jāna          know   understand

Jati - birth, existence.

Jhāna   State of mental absorption or trance. There are eight such states which may be attained by the practice of samādhi, or samatha-bhāvanā. Cultivation of them brings tranquility and bliss, but does not eradicate the deepest-rooted mental defilements�@�@�@�@‘T’肵‚ÄSamadhi‚Ì�ó‘ԂȂ鎞‚ª‚ ‚é�B

jīva�F�¶–½�A�¶–½Œ´—��AŒÂ�X‚Ì�°�B

�u�°�i�¶–½�j‚Æ“÷‘͓̂¯ˆê‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ©‰ð‚Í�Á–Å�M‹Â�iuccheda-diṭṭhi�j�A�u�°‚Æ“÷‘͈̂قȂé�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ©‰ð‚͉i‰“�M‹Â�isassata-diṭṭhi�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é�lŠi�M‹Â�isakkāya-diṭṭhi�j‚Å‚ ‚é�B

‚±‚̂悤‚ÈŒ©‰ð‚ðŽ�‚‚Ȃç‚Î�A�u–³–¾‚Ì�ã‚Ékamma‚ª�¬‚è—§‚¿�Akamma‚Ì�ã‚ɃGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·ˆÓޝ‚ª�¬‚è—§‚Â�v�iS�DXII�D35�j‚ÆŠ®‘S‚È‚é�l‚Í�A‚±‚Ì—¼‹É’[‚ð”ð‚¯�A’†“¹‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚½�B

 

Kalapa/attha-kalapa - smallest indivisible unit of matter, composed of the four elements and their characteristics. See maha-bhutani.

“¯‚¶Ží—Þ‚Ì‚à‚Ì‚ª•¡�”�W‚Ü‚Á‚½‚à‚Ì�BƒOƒ‹�[ƒv�A‘©�A’PˆÊ�A‘̂̒PˆÊ�@�@�@�is�Drūpa-kalāpa�j

 

“NŠw‚Å‚Í�A•¨Ž¿“I�g‘̂Ɋ֌W‚·‚éˆêŒQ‚Ì�«Ž¿�irūpa˚‚ðŽQ�Æ�jVism.364 (dasadhamma˚)�AVism.626 (phassa-pañcamakā dhammā); Bdhd 77 (rūpa˚)�ABdhd 78�ABdhd 120�B

sammasati�i�³”O�j‚ðŽg‚Á‚Ä�Akalāpa‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚鎞‚Íkhandha‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�B

‚·‚Ȃ킿�uƒOƒ‹�[ƒv‚Ì—�‰ð�v‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚±‚ê‚Í�u“´Ž@‚Ì•û–@�v�inaya-vipassanā�j‚ðŽg‚Á‚Ä�AŒÜå]‚ð–³�í�A‹ê�A–³‰ä‚Æ‚µ‚Ä—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃł ‚é�B

‚»‚ê‚Í�AŽ©•ªŽ©�g‚ÌáÒ‘z‘ÌŒ±‚É‚æ‚è�AŒÜå]‚ð‰ß‹Ž�AŒ»�Ý�A–¢—ˆ�A“à•”�AŠO•”‚ȂǂƂµ‚ÄŒ©‚é�AŒn“�“I‚È—v–ñ�A‚·‚Ȃ킿ˆê”ʉ»‚·‚éƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Å‚ ‚é�B

 

Vis�DM�DXX‚Å‚Í�uƒOƒ‹�[ƒv‚Ì—�‰ð�v‚ª�Ú�ׂɈµ‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚»‚ê‚Í�u�·�Š‚Ì’mޝ�v‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚邽‚ß�u“´Ž@‚ÌŽn‚Ü‚è�v‚ð�\�¬‚·‚邯Œ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A8‚‚̓´Ž@’mޝ‚Ì�Å�‰‚Ì‚à‚̂ł ‚é�is�Dvisuddhi VI�j�B

‚»‚ê‚Í‘æŒÜ‚Ì�ò‰»�is�Dvisuddhi V�G Vis�DM�DXX�C2�C6ff�D�j‚ð’B�¬‚·‚邽‚߂ɕK—v‚Å‚ ‚é�B

 

Kalapa ‚·‚Ȃ킿 rupa-kalapa‚Í�A�ã�À•”•§‹³‚ÌŒ»�ÛŠw‚É‚¨‚¯‚é•¨Ž¿‚Ì�Å�¬’PˆÊ‚ðŽw‚·—pŒê‚Å�A‚»‚̑傫‚³‚Í�íŽÔ‚ÌŽÔ—Ö‚©‚ç�o‚é�o‚Ì—±Žq‚Ì–ñ46,656•ª‚Ì1‚Æ‚³‚ê‚é�B[1] Kornfield, Jack (1977, 1996), Living Dharma: Teachings of Twelve Buddhist Masters, Shambhala p.316

 

ƒJƒ‰ƒp‚Í�A‘å‘ Œo‚ȂǂÌ�ŌÂ̕§‹³•¶Œ£‚ɂ͋L�Ú‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚炸�A11�¢‹I‚Ü‚½‚Í12�¢‹I‚É‘k‚éƒAƒrƒ_ƒ‹ƒ}‚Ì’�Žß�‘‚Å‚ ‚éƒAƒrƒ_ƒ“ƒ}ƒ^�EƒTƒ“ƒKƒn�iˆ¢”ù’B–�ŽO‰¾�j‚ɂ̂݋L�Ú‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ĉê”Ê“I‚È�ã�À•”•§‹³‚Ì‹³‹`‚̈ꕔ‚ł͂Ȃ¢�B[2]

 

ƒAƒrƒ_ƒ“ƒ}ƒ^�EƒTƒ“ƒKƒn‚Ì‹L�q‚É‚æ‚邯�AƒJƒ‰ƒp‚Í’Ê�í‚Ì�󋵂ł͖ڂɌ©‚¦‚È‚¢‚ª�AáÒ‘zŽO–†‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŒ©‚¦‚邿‚¤‚É‚È‚é‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�B[3] Shankman, Richard (2008), The Experience of Samadhi: An In-depth Exploration of Buddhist Meditation, Shambhala, p. 178

 

ƒJƒ‰ƒp‚Í�A8‚‚̕ª—£•s‰Â”\‚È•¨Ž¿“I–{Ž¿‚Ì—v‘f‚©‚ç�¬‚è�A‚»‚̗ʂ͗l�X‚Å‚·�B[4]

ƒpƒ^ƒ”ƒB�i“y�j�AƒAƒ|�i�…�j�Aƒe�[ƒWƒ‡�i‰Î�j�Aƒ”ƒ@ƒˆ�i•—�j�Aƒ”ƒ@ƒ“ƒi�i�F�j�AƒKƒ“ƒ_�i“õ‚¢�j�Aƒ‰ƒT�i–¡�j�AƒIƒWƒƒ�i‰h—{�j‚Å‚·�B�Å�‰‚Ì4‚‚̗v‘f‚ÍŽå—v‚È�«Ž¿‚ƌĂ΂ê�AƒJƒ‰ƒp‚É‚¨‚¢‚ÄŽx”z“I‚Å‚·�BŽc‚è‚Ì4‚‚Í�AŽå—v‚È�«Ž¿‚©‚ç”h�¶‚µ‚½“ñŽŸ“I‚È�«Ž¿‚Å‚·�B[5] U Ba Khin, Sayagyi Thray Sithu (1995-2011) "The Essentials of Buddha Dhamma" The Buddhist Publication Society, Sri Lanka

Žå—v‚È�«Ž¿‚Í�AŒÃ‘ãƒMƒŠƒVƒƒ‚̌ÓT“I‚È—v‘f‘ÌŒn‚É—ÞŽ—‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BƒJƒ‰ƒp‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‚Í�A‰¹�A�«�A�g‘Ì�A�S�g�A�¶–½‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚½’ljÁ‚Ì—v‘f‚àŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚邯Œ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B[6][7]

 

Œ»‘ã•§‹³‚ÌáÒ‘zŽÀ‘H‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�AƒJƒ‰ƒp‚ÌŠÏŽ@‚Æ•ª�Í‚Í�A–³�í‚Æ–³‰ä‚ð’¼�ÚŠÏŽ@‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð–ÚŽw‚·ƒ”ƒBƒpƒbƒTƒi�[�C�s‚̈êŽí‚Å‚·�B[8][9]

 

ƒJƒ‰ƒp‚ÌŠÏŽ@‚Æ•ª�͂Ɋ֘A‚·‚éŽÀ‘H‚ÌŒ»‘ã‚Ì�M•òŽÒ‚É‚Í�AƒE�Eƒo�EƒLƒ“�AS.N.ƒSƒGƒ“ƒJ‚ƃp�EƒI�[ƒN�EƒTƒ„ƒh�[

[10]  Goenka, S.N. (2000) The Discourse Summaries, Vipassana Research Publications, p. 131

 

[11] Sayadaw, Pa Auk Tawya (2000), Knowing and Seeing, D.W.K. Ng, p.125

[12] U Ba Khin, Sayagyi Thray Sithu (1995-2011) "The Essentials of Buddha Dhamma" 

[13] Shankman, Richard (2008). The Experience of Samadhi: An In-depth Exploration of Buddhist Meditation. Shambhala. p. 177. ISBN 9780834824010�B

 

1980”N‘ã‚̃}ƒnƒV�EƒTƒ„ƒh�[‚Í�AƒJƒ‰ƒp‚ª˜V‰»�AŽ€�A‚»‚µ‚Ä�Ä�¶‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä–ðŠ„‚ð‰Ê‚½‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤�M”O‚ð•\–¾‚µ‚½�B[14] "Sayadaw, Mahasi (March 1982) PATICCASAMUPPADA, Buddhasasana Nuggaha Organization". Archived from the original on 2011-07-17. Retrieved 2011-02-21.

Buddhist atomism

 

Kalyana-mitta - literally, "friend to one's welfare", hence one who guides a person towards liberation, i.e., spiritual guide.

Kamma�@�iƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê�Fkarma�j�F�w�sˆ×�x�B�³Šm‚É‚Í�A‘P‚ƈ«‚̈ӎu�ikusala-cetanā ‚Æ akusala-cetanā�j‚Æ�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚É•t��‚·‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I—vˆö‚ðŽw‚µ�A“]�¶‚ðˆø‚«‹N‚±‚µ�A�O�¶satta‚̉^–½‚ðŒ`�ì‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìkamma“IˆÓŽu�ikamma cetanā�j‚Í�A�g‘Ì�ikāya-kamma�j�AŒ¾—t�ivacī-kamma�j�A‚»‚µ‚Ä�S�imano-kamma�j‚É‚æ‚é‘P‚Ü‚½‚͈«‚Ì�sˆ×‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŒ»‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A•§‹³—pŒê‚Ì�ukamma�v‚ÍŒˆ‚µ‚Ä�sˆ×‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A‚Ü‚µ‚Ä‚â�l—ނ̉^–½�A‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�‘‰Æ‘S‘̂̉^–½�i‚¢‚í‚ä‚éwholesale‚·‚Ȃ킿mass-kamma�j‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚à‚Ì‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚ê‚Í�A�_’qŠw‚̉e‹¿‚É‚æ‚è�¼—m‚Å�L‚­•�‹y‚µ‚½Œë‰ð‚Å‚·�B

 

�u”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�AˆÓŽu�icetanā�j‚ðŽ„‚Í�sˆ×�icetanāhaṃ bhikkhave kammaṃ vadāmi�j‚ƌĂÔ�B‚È‚º‚È‚ç�AˆÓŽu‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä�l‚Í�g‘Ì�AŒ¾—t�A‚Ü‚½‚Í�S‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�sˆ×‚ðŽÀ�s‚·‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚ ‚é�B”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A’n�–‚Å�n‚·kamma�i�sˆ×�j‚ª‚ ‚é�B’{�¶ŠE‚Å�n‚·kamma�B�lŠÔŠE‚Å�n‚·kamma�B“VŠE‚Å�n‚·kamma�B‚µ‚©‚µ�Akamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ÍŽO�d‚Å‚ ‚é�B�¶‚«‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚É�n‚·‚à‚Ì�idiṭṭha-dhamma-vedanīya kamma�j�AŽŸ‚Ì�¶‚Ü‚ê‚Å�n‚·‚à‚Ì�iupapajja-vedanīya kamma�j�A‚»‚êˆÈ�~‚Ì�¶‚Ü‚ê‚Å�n‚·‚à‚Ì�iaparāpariya-vedanīya kamma�j �D�D�D�v �iA�DVI�C63�j�D


•sŒ’‘S‚Èkamma�i�sˆ×�j‚Ì3‚‚Ì�ðŒ�‚·‚Ȃ킿�ª�imūla�j‚Í�AæÃ—~�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý�A–Ï‘z�ilobha�Adosa�Amoha�j‚Å‚ ‚è�AŒ’‘S‚Èkamma‚Ì�ðŒ�‚·‚Ȃ킿�ª‚Í�A–³—˜�S�ialobha�j�A‘žˆ«‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ�iadosa = mettā�A‘PˆÓ�j�A˜f‚킳‚ê‚È‚¢�iamoha = paññā�A’mޝ�j‚Å‚·�B

 

�u‘m—µ‚½‚¿‚æ�AæÃ—~‚Íkamma‚Ì”­�¶‚Ì�ðŒ�‚Å‚·�G‘ž‚µ‚Ý‚Íkamma‚Ì”­�¶‚Ì�ðŒ�‚Å‚·�G–Ï‘z‚Íkamma‚Ì”­�¶‚Ì�ðŒ�‚Å‚· �D�D�D�v �iA�DIII�C109�j

 

•s‘P‚Ì�sˆ×‚ɂ͎O‚‚̎í—Þ‚ª‚ ‚è�AæÃ—~�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý�A–Ï‘z‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉø‚«‹N‚±‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

�uŽE�l�A�Þ“��A•s–@‚È�«Œð�A‰R�A”îæŽ’†���A–³—ç‚ÈŒ¾—t�A‹ð‚©‚È‹YŒ¾‚Í�A‚à‚µŽÀ�s‚³‚ê�A‘±‚¯‚ç‚ê�A‚»‚µ‚Ä•p”ɂɔ|‚í‚ê‚ê‚Î�A’n�–�A’{�¶�A‚Ü‚½‚Í—H—ì‚Ì’†‚É�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚邱‚ƂɂȂé�v�iA.III,40�j�B�uŽE�l‚ÆŽc�“‚È�sˆ×‚ð‚·‚éŽÒ‚Í’n�–‚É�s‚­‚©�A‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�lŠÔ‚É�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚Á‚Ä‚à’Z–½‚Å‚ ‚낤�B‘¼�l‚ð‹ê‚µ‚ß‚éŽÒ‚Í•a‹C‚Éœë‚é�B“{‚éŽÒ‚Í�X‚­Œ©‚¦�A޹“i�[‚¢ŽÒ‚͉e‹¿—Í‚ª‚È‚­�A‚¯‚¿‚ÈŽÒ‚Í•n‚µ‚­�A‹­�î‚ÈŽÒ‚Í’á‚¢�g•ª‚ɂȂè�A‘ӑĂȎ҂͒mޝ‚ª‚È‚¢�B‹t‚Ì�ê�‡�A�l‚Í“V�‘‚É�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚é‚©�A‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�lŠÔ‚É�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚Á‚Ä’·�¶‚«‚µ�A”ü‚µ‚³�A‰e‹¿—Í�A�‚‹M‚³‚ð”õ‚¦‚é‚Å‚ ‚낤�v �iM.135ŽQ�Æ�j

 

�ã‹L‚Ì10‚Ì‘P�s‚Æ•s‘P�s‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�Akamma-patha‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B‘¦�À‚ÉŒ‹‰Ê‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·5‚‚̋¥ˆ«‚È�߂ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�As.ānantarika-kamma‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

�u�¶–½‘͎̂©‚ç‚Ìkamma‚Ì�Š—LŽÒ‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚»‚Ìkamma‚Ì‘Š‘±�l‚Å‚ ‚é�B”Þ‚ç‚Ìkamma‚͔ނ炪�¶‚܂ꂽŽq‹{‚Å‚ ‚è�A”Þ‚ç‚Ìkamma‚͔ނç‚Ì—F‚Å‚ ‚è�A”Þ‚ç‚Ì”ð“ï�Ђł ‚é�B”ނ炪‚ǂ̂悤‚Èkamma‚ð�s‚¨‚¤‚Æ‚à�A‚»‚ꂪ‘P‚Å‚ ‚ꈫ‚Å‚ ‚ê�A”Þ‚ç‚Í‚»‚Ì‘Š‘±�l‚ƂȂé‚Å‚ ‚낤�v�iM.135�j�B

 

kamma‚̉ʕñ�ivipāka�j‚ª�¶‚¶‚鎞Šú‚ÉŠÖ‚µ‚Ä�A‘O�q‚̂悤‚É�A3Ží—Þ‚Ìkamma‚ª‹æ•Ê‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

1�D�¶‘O‚É�¬�n‚·‚ékamma �@�@�idiṭṭha-dhamma-vedanīya kamma�j

2�D—ˆ�¢‚É�¬�n‚·‚ékamma�@�@�iupapajja-vedanīya kamma�j

3�DŒã�¢‚É�¬�n‚·‚ékamma�@�iaparāpariya-vedanīya kamma�j

 

�Å�‰‚Ì“ñŽí—Þ‚Ìkamma‚Í�Akamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ª�¶‚¶‚邽‚߂ɕK—v‚È�ðŒ�‚ªŒ‡”@‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é�ê�‡�A‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�A”½‘΂Ìkamma‚ª—D�¨‚Å‚»‚Ìkamma‚ªŽã‚·‚¬‚邽‚ß‚É�A‰½‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚à�¶‚Ý�o‚¹‚È‚¢�ê�‡�Akamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê�ivipāka�j‚ð�¶‚¶‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì�ê�‡�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í�u‰ß‚¬‹Ž‚Á‚½kamma�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚éahosi-kamma�A‚Â‚Ü‚èŒø‰Ê‚̂Ȃ¢kamma‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B


‚µ‚©‚µ�AŒã�¢‚ÉŽÀ‚ðŒ‹‚ÔŽO”Ô–Ú‚Ìkamma‚Í�A‹@‰ï‚ª‚ ‚ê‚΂¢‚‚łà‚Ç‚±‚Å‚àkamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ª�¬�n‚·‚é‚܂łÍ�AЉˆ¤‚Æ–³’m‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶–½‚̉c‚Ý‚ª‘±‚¯‚ç‚ê‚éŒÀ‚è�AŒˆ‚µ‚ÄŒø‰Ê‚ª‚È‚­‚Ȃ邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

’�Žß�‘�A—Ⴆ‚ÎVis.M.XIX‚É‚æ‚ê‚Î�A7‚‚Ìkamma‚Ì�Õ“®“I‚È�uŠÔ�ikamma-javana�Gs.javana�j‚Ì‚¤‚¿�Å�‰‚Ì�uŠÔ‚Í�u�¶ŠU‚Å�¬�n‚·‚ékamma�v�A7”Ô–Ú‚Ì�uŠÔ‚Í�uŽŸ‚Ì�¶‚Å�¬�n‚·‚ékamma�v�AŽc‚è‚Ì5‚‚Ì�uŠÔ‚Í�u‚»‚êˆÈ�~‚Ì�¶‚Å�¬�n‚·‚ékamma�v‚Æ�l‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚ꂼ‚ê‚Ì“­‚«‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�AŽŸ‚̂悤‚É‹æ•Ê‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

1�D“]�¶“I�i‚Ü‚½‚Í�¶ŽY“I�jkamma�ijanaka-kamma�j�A

2�DŽxŽ�“I�i‚Ü‚½‚Í‹­‰»“I�jkamma�iupatthambhaka kamma�j�A

3�D—}�§“I�i‚Ü‚½‚Í‘jŠQ“I�jkamma�iupapīḷaka kamma�j�A

4�D”j‰ó“I�i‚Ü‚½‚Í’uŠ·“I�jkamma�iupaghātaka- or upacchedaka kamma�j�B

 

�i1�j‚Í—Ö‰ô“]�¶Žž‚¨‚æ‚Ñ�¶Ž€‚̘A‘±‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�AŒÜå]‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�i2�j‚Í�Akamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚¸�A‚·‚Å‚É�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚ꂽkamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ðˆÛŽ�‚·‚邱‚Æ‚µ‚©‚Å‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

�i3�j kamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚É‘Î�R‚Ü‚½‚Í—}�§‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�i4�j ‚æ‚èŽã‚¢kamma‚̉e‹¿‚ð”j‰ó‚µ�A‚»‚ꎩ‘̂̌‹‰Ê‚݂̂ɉe‹¿‚ð—^‚¦‚Ü‚·�B

 

Œ‹‰Ê‚Ì—D�æ�‡ˆÊ‚ÉŠÖ‚µ‚Ă͎Ÿ‚̂悤‚É‹æ•Ê‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

‚P�@�d‚¢kamma�igaruka kamma�j�A

‚Q�@�Kе“I‚Èkamma�iāciṇṇaka- ‚Ü‚½‚Í bahula-kamma�j�A

‚R�@Ž€‚ɋ߂¢kamma�imaraṇāsanna kamma�j�A

‚S�@’~�Ï‚³‚ꂽkamma�ikaṭattākamma�j

�i1�C2�j�d‚¢�igaruka�jkamma‚Æ�Kе“I‚È�ibahula�j‘P‚Ü‚½‚Í•s‘P‚Ìkamma‚Í�AŒy‚¢kamma‚â‹H‚É‚µ‚©ŽÀ�s‚³‚ê‚È‚¢kamma‚æ‚è‚à‘�‚­�¬�n‚·‚é�B

�i3�jŽ€‚ɋ߂¢�imaraṇāsanna�jkamma�A‚·‚È‚í‚¿Ž€‚Ì’¼‘O‚É‘¶�Ý‚·‚é‘P‚Ü‚½‚Í•s‘P‚̈ӎu‚Í�A‚µ‚΂µ‚ΈȑO‚ÉŽÀ�s‚³‚ꂽ‰½‚ç‚©‚Ì‘P‚Ü‚½‚͈«‚Ì�sˆ×�ikamma�j‚Ì”½ŽË�A‚Ü‚½‚Í‚»‚Ì’›Œó�ikamma�Enimitta�j�A‚·‚Ȃ킿—ˆ�¢‚Ì’›Œó�igati-nimitta�j‚Å‚ ‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è�A“]�¶‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·�B

�i4�jŽ€‚Ì’¼‘O‚É‚±‚ê‚ç3‚‚Ì�sˆ×‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚à‚È‚¢�ê�‡�A’~�Ï‚³‚ꂽ�ikatattā�jkamma‚ª“]�¶‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·�B�@

 

•§‹³‚Ìkamma‚Ì‹³‹`‚ð�^‚É�A‚»‚µ‚Ä‹†‹É“I‚É�^ŽÀ‚É—�‰ð‚·‚é‚É‚Í�A‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‘¶�ÝŒ»�Û‚Ì–³�lŠi�«�is�Danattā�j‚Æ�ðŒ��«�is�Dpaṭiccasamuppāda,paccaya�j‚ð�[‚­“´Ž@‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª•K—v‚Å‚ ‚é�B

 

‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŽÒ‚Í�A‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é�ê�Š�A‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‘¶�݂̌`‘Ô‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�AŒ´ˆö‚ÆŒ‹‰Ê‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒ‹‚т‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�A’P‚È‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�A•¨—�“I‚ÈŒ»�Û‚ðŒ©‚Ä‚¢‚é�B

 

�sˆ×‚Ì”wŒã‚É�sˆ×ŽÒ‚ðŒ©‚¸�Akamma‚ÌŒ‹‰ÊˆÈŠO‚ÉŽó‰vŽÒ‚àŒ©‚È‚¢�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�AŠ®‘S‚È“´Ž@—͂ɂæ‚Á‚Ä�AŒ«ŽÒ‚½‚¿‚ª�sˆ×‚Ì”­�¶‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�sˆ×ŽÒ‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄŒê‚Á‚½‚è�Akamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Ì”­�¶Žž‚É‚»‚ÌŽó‰vŽÒ‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄŒê‚Á‚½‚è‚·‚é�Û�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í’P‚ÉŠµ�K“I‚È—pŒê‚ð—p‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚é‚ɉ߂¬‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ð”Þ‚Í–¾Šm‚É—�‰ð‚·‚é�B‚»‚ê‚䂦�AŒÃ‚Ì“±Žt‚½‚¿‚Í‚±‚¤Œ¾‚Á‚½�B

 

�u�sˆ×‚ð�s‚¤ŽÒ‚ÍŒ©“–‚½‚ç‚È‚¢�B

‚»‚̉ʕñ‚𓾂éŽÒ‚à‚¢‚È‚¢�B

‹ó‹•‚ÈŒ»�Û‚Í“]‚ª‚葱‚¯‚é�B

‚±‚ÌŒ©‰ð‚¾‚¯‚ª�³‚µ‚­�^ŽÀ‚Å‚ ‚é�B�v

�u‚»‚µ‚Ä�A�sˆ×‚Æ‚»‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Í�A

‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é�ðŒ�‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä“]‚ª‚葱‚¯‚é�B

‚»‚±‚ɂ͎n‚Ü‚è‚ÍŒ©‚¦‚È‚¢�B

Ží‚Ɩ؂̂悤‚É�B�v úW �iVis.M.XIX�j

 

kamma�ikamma-paccaya�j‚Í�A24 ‚Ì�ðŒ��ipaccaya�j‚Ì 1 ‚‚ł·�iApp.�FKamma�j�B

 

•¶Œ£�Fkamma‚ÆRebirth�ANyanatiloka’˜

Survival and Kamma in Buddhist Perspective K�DN�DJayatilleke�G kamma‚Æ‚»‚̉ʎÀ

 

 

Kāya     Body

Kāyānupassanā observation of the body. See sati-paṭṭhāna

Katamañca�@�@�@�@what now?

Kilesa        �@”Ï”Y‚ÌŽímental defilements, negativity, mental impurity. Anusaya kilesa, latent defilement, impurity lying dormant in the unconscious.

Khandha - mass, group, aggregate. A human being is composed of five aggregates: matter (rupa), consciousness (vinnana), perception(sanna), feeling/sensation (vedana), and reaction (sankhara).

khandha�F�@ŒÜå]

5 ‚‚Ì�u‘¶�Ý‚Ì�W�‡‘Ìaggregates�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�uŽ·’…‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì�v�iupādānakkhandha�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é�B

�u‘¶�Ýbhava�v‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚镨—�“I‚¨‚æ‚у�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“IŒ»�Û‚ðƒuƒbƒ_‚ª—v–ñ‚µ‚½5‚‚̑¤–ʂł ‚è�A–³’m‚È�lŠÔ‚ɂ͎©‰ä�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�lŠi‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŒ»‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

�i1�j “÷‘̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�@�@�@�irūpa-kkhandha�j�A

�i2�j Š´�îƒOƒ‹�[ƒv�@�@�ivedanā-kkhandha�j�A

�i3�j ’mŠoƒOƒ‹�[ƒv�@�@�@�isaññā-kkhandha�j�A

�i4�j ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹Œ`�¬ƒOƒ‹�[ƒv�@�isaṅkhāra-kkhandha�j�A

�i5�j ˆÓޝƒOƒ‹�[ƒv�@�@�@�iviññāṇa-kkhandha�j�B

 

�u‰ß‹Ž�EŒ»�Ý�E–¢—ˆ�AŽ©•ª‚Ì‚à‚Ì�A‚»‚ÌŠO•”‚Ì‚à‚Ì�A‘e‘å‚È‚à‚Ì�A”÷�ׂȂà‚Ì�A�‚‚¢‚à‚Ì�A’á‚¢‚à‚Ì�A‰“‚¢‚à‚Ì�A‹ß‚¢‚à‚Ì�A‚Å‚ ‚é‚·‚ׂĂ̌`‘Ô‚ÍŒ`‘Ԃ̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‰ß‹Ž�EŒ»�Ý�E–¢—ˆ�AŽ©•ª‚Ì‚à‚Ì�A‚»‚ÌŠO•”‚Ì‚à‚Ì�A‘e‘å‚È‚à‚Ì�A”÷�ׂȂà‚Ì�A�‚‚¢‚à‚Ì�A’á‚¢‚à‚Ì�A‰“‚¢‚à‚Ì�A‹ß‚¢‚à‚Ì�A‚Å‚ ‚é‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo‚ÍŠ´Šo‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�E�E�E�A‘z”O‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‰ñ˜H‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�AˆÓޝ‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�v

�iS�DXXII�A48�j  SN 22.48 Khandhasutta      SN 22.48. ”Íáe‚ÌŒo

Yaṁ kiñci, bhikkhave, rūpaṁ atītānāgatapaccuppannaṁ ajjhattaṁ vā bahiddhā vā oḷārikaṁ vā sukhumaṁ vā hīnaṁ vā paṇītaṁ vā yaṁ dūre santike vā, ayaṁ vuccati rūpakkhandho.

�E�E�E

 

‚±‚̂悤‚É‚T‚‚ɋ敪‚·‚é‚Ù‚©‚É�A‚Q‚â‚R‚ɋ敪‚·‚邱‚Æ‚à‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

2‚©‚ç5‚ðnāmaƒOƒ‹�[ƒv‚Æ‚P‚ðrūpaƒOƒ‹�[ƒv‚Ì‚Q‚‚ɋ敪‚·‚é‚Ì‚Æ�A

5‚ðˆÓޝcitta�A2‚©‚ç4‚ðƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—v‘fcetasika�A1‚ðŒ`‘Ôrūpa‚Æ3‚‚ɋ敪‚·‚é•û–@‚Å‚·�B�i3‹æ•ª‚͘_‘ ‚ÌDhammasaṅganī‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�j

 

 

ŒÂ�l‚Ì�u‘¶�Ýbhava�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é‚à‚Ì‚Í�AŽÀ�Û‚É‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚¨‚æ‚Ñ•¨—�“IŒ»�Û‚Ì’P‚È‚é‰ß’ö‚ɉ߂¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚ê‚Í‘¾ŒÃ‚Ì�Ì‚©‚瑱‚¢‚Ä‚«‚½‰ß’ö‚Å‚ ‚è�AŽ€Œã‚É‚à‘±‚­‰ß’ö‚Å‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚±‚Ì�ubhava‚Ì5‚‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�iŒÜå]�j�v‚Í�A’P“Ƃłà�W�‡“I‚É‚à�AŽ©—§‚µ‚½�^‚ÌŽ©‰äŽÀ‘Ì‚·‚Ȃ킿�lŠi�iattā�j‚ð�\�¬‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A‚Ü‚½�AŒÜå]‚©‚ç—£‚ê‚Ä‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŽÀ‘Ì‚ðŒ©‚Â‚¯‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚̂悤‚ÈŽ©‰ä‚ÌŽÀ‘Ì‚·‚Ȃ킿�lŠi‚ª‹†‹É‚̈Ӗ¡‚Å–{•¨‚Å‚ ‚邯�M‚¶‚邱‚Æ‚Í�A’P‚Ȃ錶‘z‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚í‚©‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

�u‚·‚ׂĂÌ�\�¬—v‘f‚ª‘µ‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚«�A�u‰×‘äŽÔ�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ŒÄ�Ì‚ªŽg—p‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

“¯—l‚É�A5‚‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�ikhandha�j‚ª‘¶�Ý‚·‚邯‚«�A�u�¶‚«•¨�v‚ÆŽ„‚½‚¿‚͌Ăñ‚Å‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�v

�iS.V.10�j�@SN 5.10. Vajirāsutta�@�@�@SN 5.10. ƒ”ƒ@ƒWƒ‰�[‚ÌŒo

Yathā hi aṅgasambhārā,hoti saddo ratho iti;Evaṁ khandhesu santesu,hoti sattoti sammuti. 

aṅgasambhārā�@ [aṅga•”•ª�Aƒp�[ƒc+sambhāraŽ‘—Æ�C•KŽù•i�C—v‘f]

saddo�@Sound�Avoice�G a word�@Œ¾—t�A‰¹�º�A

ratho�@A car�Ctwo-wheeled carriage�Cchariot�@“ñ—ÖŽÔ�A“ñ—֎艟‚µŽÔ

 

‚±‚±‚Å‹­’²‚·‚ׂ«Ž–ŽÀ‚Í�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì5‚‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�iŒÜå]�j‚̓uƒbƒ_‚É‚æ‚é’Š�Û“I‚È•ª—ނɉ߂¬‚¸�A�³Šm‚ÉŒ¾‚¦‚Î�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì5‚‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚ÍŠmŒÅ‚½‚éŠj�iŽÀ‘Ì�j‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Í�AŽÀ�Û‚Ì‘¶�݂͂Ȃ¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł·�B

‚È‚º‚È‚ç�A‚ǂ̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚à‰Â•ςł ‚è�A‚»‚̕ω»‚µ‚½‚à‚Ì‚ª‚ ‚ç‚ä‚éˆÓޝ�ó‘Ô‚Å”­�¶‚·‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A1‚‚̈ӎ¯‚É‚Í�AŠì‚Ñ‚â”ß‚µ‚݂Ȃǂ̒Pˆê‚ÌŠ´�î‚݂̂ªŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê�A•¡�”‚ÌŠ´�ŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B“¯—l‚É�A2‚‚̈قȂé’mŠo‚ª“¯Žž‚É”­�¶‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚Ü‚½�A‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂Ȏí—Þ‚ÌŠ´Šo”Fޝ‚Ü‚½‚͈ӎ¯‚Ì‚¤‚¿�Aˆê“x‚É‘¶�݂ł«‚é‚Ì‚Í 1‚‚¾‚¯‚Å‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŒ©‚é�A•·‚­�A“à‚È‚éˆÓޝ�i‹L‰¯�A‹ó‘z�A”Fޝ�j‚Ȃǂł·�B

‚½‚¾‚µ�A50‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—v‘f�i�S�Š�@cetasika�j‚Ì‚¤‚¿�A�­‚È‚­‚Ä‚à7—v‘f‚ª‚ ‚ç‚ä‚éˆÓޝ�ó‘Ôcitta‚Æ�í‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

•§‹³‚Ì’˜�q‰Æ‚Ì’†‚É‚Í�AŒÜ‚‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚ª’P‚Ȃ镪—Þ�ã‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv•ª‚¯‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢�l‚½‚¿‚ª‚¢‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŽÀ‘̂̂ ‚é�W�‡‘Ì‚Ì�u‘©�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�l‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�AŽÀ�ۂɂ̓Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚ª‚»‚ꎩ‘̂Ƃµ‚Ä‘¶�Ý‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚‚܂è�A‚ǂ̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚à�A‚»‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f‚Ì‘S‚Ä‚ª“¯Žž‚ÉŒ»‚ê‚邱‚Ƃ͌ˆ‚µ‚Ä‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

Š´Šo�A‘z”O�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‰ñ˜H‚Í�A‚P‚‚̈ӎ¯‚ƂȂéƒp�[ƒc‚Æ‹@”\‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚»‚ê‚Í�AƒŠƒ“ƒS�iˆÓޝ�j‚ɂƂÁ‚ÄŠeŽ©‚Ì�D‚«�EŒ™‚¢�iŠ´Šo�j�A�Ô�i‘z”O�j�AŠÃ‚¢‚Æ�„’è�iƒpƒ^�[ƒ“”Fޝ�j‚ȂǂƓ¯‚¶‚悤‚É�AŒÂ•ʂɎÀ‘Ì‚ª‚ ‚é‚à‚̂ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

‚Ü‚½�A‚¢‚©‚È‚é�S�g‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�A‚ǂ̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚Å‚àŒÂ�X‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f‚âƒOƒ‹�[ƒv‚Ì‘g‚Ý�‡‚킹‚Å‚ ‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‰ñ˜H‚à�A�Á‚¦‹Ž‚é�«Ž¿‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

S.XXII�A56�@�@SN22.56. Ž·Žæ‚̕Ղ«“]‹N‚ÌŒo�@�@SN22.56.Upādānaparipavattasutta

‚É‚Í�A‚±‚Ì5‚‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̒Z‚¢’è‹`�A‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�F

 

�u”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚Å‚Í�A‚ǂ̂悤‚È‚à‚Ì‚ª�AŒ`‘ԂȂ̂ł·‚©�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�AŽl‚‚̑傢‚Ȃ錳‘f�iŽl‘åŽí�j‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚³‚ç‚É�AŽl‚‚̑傢‚Ȃ錳‘f‚ÉŽ·Žæ‚µ‚Ä�kŒ`�¬‚³‚ꂽ�lŒ`‘Ô�iŽl‘å�Š‘¢�F�j‚Å‚·�B”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚Í�AŒ`‘Ô‚Æ�à‚©‚ê‚Ü‚·�B�H�i“®—ÍŒ¹�EƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�j‚Ì�W‹N‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚©‚ç�AŒ`‘Ô‚Ì�W‹N‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B�v

 

Katamañca, bhikkhave, rūpaṁ? Cattāro ca mahābhūtā catunnañca mahābhūtānaṁ upādāya rūpaṁ. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, rūpaṁ. Āhārasamudayā rūpasamudayo; āhāranirodhā rūpanirodho. 

Upādāya�@ [ger�Dof upādiyati] «upa‹ß‚­�A‰º‚É+āŽŠ‚é‚Ü‚Å+dā—^‚¦‚é+ya+ti» ’͂܂¦‚é�@Ž·’…‚·‚é�@rūpaṁ

 

”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚Å‚Í�A‚ǂ̂悤‚È‚à‚Ì‚ª�AŠ´Žó�k�ì—p�l‚Ȃ̂ł·‚©�B”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚̘Z‚‚̊´Žó‚̑̌n‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŠá‚Ì�Ú�G‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚銴Žó‚Å‚ ‚è�Aލ‚Ì�Ú�G‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚銴Žó‚Å‚ ‚è�A•@‚Ì�Ú�G‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚銴Žó‚Å‚ ‚è�A�ã‚Ì�Ú�G‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚銴Žó‚Å‚ ‚è�A�g‚Ì�Ú�G‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚銴Žó‚Å‚ ‚è�AˆÓ‚Ì�Ú�G‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚銴Žó‚Å‚·�B”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚Í�AŠ´Žó�k�ì—p�l‚Æ�à‚©‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

Katamā ca, bhikkhave, vedanā? Chayime, bhikkhave, vedanākāyā—cakkhusamphassajā vedanā, sotasamphassajā vedanā, ghānasamphassajā vedanā, jivhāsamphassajā vedanā, kāyasamphassajā vedanā, manosamphassajā vedanā. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, vedanā.

 

”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚Å‚Í�A‚ǂ̂悤‚È‚à‚Ì‚ª�A•\�Û�k�ì—p�l‚Ȃ̂ł·‚©�B”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚̘Z‚‚̕\�ۂ̑̌n‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŒ`‘Ô‚Ì•\�Û‚Å‚ ‚è�A‰¹�º‚Ì•\�Û‚Å‚ ‚è�A�L‹C‚Ì•\�Û‚Å‚ ‚è�A–¡Š´‚Ì•\�Û‚Å‚ ‚è�AŠ´�G‚Ì•\�Û‚Å‚ ‚è�A–@�iˆÓ‚Ì‘Î�Û�j‚Ì•\�Û‚Å‚·�B”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚Í�A•\�Û�k�ì—p�l‚Æ�à‚©‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

Katamā ca, bhikkhave, saññā? Chayime, bhikkhave, saññākāyā—rūpasaññā, saddasaññā, gandhasaññā, rasasaññā, phoṭṭhabbasaññā, dhammasaññā. Ayaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, saññā. 

 

”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚Å‚Í�A‚ǂ̂悤‚È‚à‚Ì‚ª�A�”�X‚ÌŒ`�¬�k�ì—p�l‚Ȃ̂ł·‚©�B”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚̘Z‚‚̎v—~‚̑̌n‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŒ`‘Ô‚ÌŽv—~‚Å‚ ‚è�A‰¹�º‚ÌŽv—~‚Å‚ ‚è�A�L‹C‚ÌŽv—~‚Å‚ ‚è�A–¡Š´‚ÌŽv—~‚Å‚ ‚è�AŠ´�G‚ÌŽv—~‚Å‚ ‚è�A–@�iˆÓ‚Ì‘Î�Û�j‚ÌŽv—~‚Å‚·�B”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�A�”�X‚ÌŒ`�¬�k�ì—p�l‚Æ�à‚©‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

Katame ca, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā? Chayime, bhikkhave, cetanākāyā—rūpasañcetanā, saddasañcetanā, gandhasañcetanā, rasasañcetanā, phoṭṭhabbasañcetanā, dhammasañcetanā. Ime vuccanti, bhikkhave, saṅkhārā. 

 

”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚Å‚Í�A‚ǂ̂悤‚È‚à‚Ì‚ª�Aޝ’m�k�ì—p�l‚Ȃ̂ł·‚©�B”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚̘Z‚‚̎¯’m�k�ì—p�l‚̑̌n‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BŠá‚ÌŽ¯’m�k�ì—p�l‚Å‚ ‚è�Aލ‚ÌŽ¯’m�k�ì—p�l‚Å‚ ‚è�A•@‚ÌŽ¯’m�k�ì—p�l‚Å‚ ‚è�A�ã‚ÌŽ¯’m�k�ì—p�l‚Å‚ ‚è�A�g‚ÌŽ¯’m�k�ì—p�l‚Å‚ ‚è�AˆÓ‚ÌŽ¯’m�k�ì—p�l‚Å‚·�B”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚Í�Aޝ’m�k�ì—p�l‚Æ�à‚©‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

Katamañca, bhikkhave, viññāṇaṁ? Chayime, bhikkhave, viññāṇakāyā—cakkhuviññāṇaṁ, sotaviññāṇaṁ, ghānaviññāṇaṁ, jivhāviññāṇaṁ, kāyaviññāṇaṁ, manoviññāṇaṁ. Idaṁ vuccati, bhikkhave, viññāṇaṁ. 

 

 

�uƒOƒ‹�[ƒv‚Ì•s‰Â•ª�«�v‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă͎Ÿ‚̂悤‚É‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

�u—F‚æ�A‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�AŠ´Žó�k�ì—p�l‚Í�A‚©‚‚܂½�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�A•\�Û�k�ì—p�l‚Í�A‚³‚ç‚É�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�Aޝ’m�k�ì—p�l‚Í�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìdhamma‚Í�AŒð‚í‚è�‡‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·———£‚ê�‡‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìdhamma‚ðŒÝ‚¢‚É•ª‰ð‚µ‚Ä�A‘½—l�«‚ð•ñ’m‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B—F‚æ�A‚È‚º‚È‚ç�A‚»‚ê‚ðŠ´Žó‚·‚é‚È‚ç�A‚»‚ê‚ð•\�Û‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚ð•\�Û‚·‚é‚È‚ç�A‚»‚ê‚ðŽ¯’m‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚䂦‚É�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìdhamma‚Í�AŒð‚í‚è�‡‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·———£‚ê�‡‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ìdhamma‚ðŒÝ‚¢‚É•ª‰ð‚µ‚Ä�A‘½—l�«‚ð•ñ’m‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�v‚Æ�B

 

�gYā cāvuso, vedanā yā ca saññā yañca viññāṇaṁ—ime dhammā saṁsaṭṭhā, no visaṁsaṭṭhā. Na ca labbhā imesaṁ dhammānaṁ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṁ paññāpetuṁ. Yaṁ hāvuso, vedeti taṁ sañjānāti, yaṁ sañjānāti taṁ vijānāti. Variant: Yaṁ hāvuso �¨ yaṁ cāvuso (sya-all, km); yañcāvuso (mr)Tasmā ime dhammā saṁsaṭṭhā no visaṁsaṭṭhā. Na ca labbhā imesaṁ dhammānaṁ vinibbhujitvā vinibbhujitvā nānākaraṇaṁ paññāpetun�hti.

 

āvuso�@—F‚æ�A

yañca �@ yañce�@ [yaṃ+ce]�@ which�G whatever thing�Dadv�Dbecause of�D

saṁsaṭṭhā�@�@[pp�Dof saṁ+sṛj] �@mixed with�Cassociating with�Cjoined

visaṁsaṭṭhā �@ [vi+saṁsaṭṭha] separated�Cunconnected with

M.43 Mahāvedallasutta�@�@M43. ‘å‚¢‚È‚é–ⓚ‚ÌŒo

 

�l‚ªƒKƒ“ƒWƒX�ì‚𗬂ê‚Ä‚¢‚鑽‚­‚Ì–A‚ðŒ©‚é‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚»‚Ì�l‚Í–A‚ð’�ˆÓ�[‚­ŠÏŽ@‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚·‚邯�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚͋󋕂Å�A”ñŒ»ŽÀ“I‚ÅŽÀ‘̂̂Ȃ¢‚à‚̂Ɍ©‚¦‚Ü‚·�B‰ß‹Ž�AŒ»�Ý�A–¢—ˆ�A‰“‚­�A‹ß‚­‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂ̌`‘Ô‚ÌŒ»�Û�AŠ´�î�A’mŠo�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‰ñ˜H�AˆÓޝ�ó‘Ô‚ðŠÏŽ@‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚·‚邯�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚͋󋕂Å�A”ñŒ»ŽÀ“I‚ÅŽÀ‘̂̂Ȃ¢‚à‚̂Ɍ©‚¦‚Ü‚·�B

�gSeyyathāpi, bhikkhave, ayaṁ gaṅgā nadī mahantaṁ pheṇapiṇḍaṁ āvaheyya. Tamenaṁ cakkhumā puriso passeyya nijjhāyeyya yoniso upaparikkheyya. Tassa taṁ passato nijjhāyato yoniso upaparikkhato rittakaññeva khāyeyya, tucchakaññeva khāyeyya, asārakaññeva khāyeyya. Kiñhi siyā, bhikkhave, pheṇapiṇḍe sāro?

SN22.95 Pheṇapiṇḍūpamasutta   SN22.95 –A–—‚Ì’c‰ò‚ÌŒo

Khandha Saṃyutta (SN.22)

 

5‚‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�iŒÜå]�j‚ÌŠT—v

I�DŒ`‘ÔƒOƒ‹�[ƒv�irūpa-kkhandha�j

A�D”h�¶‚µ‚È‚¢�ino-upādā�j�F4‚‚̗v‘f

ŒÅ‘Ì�«�A“y‚Ì—v‘f�ipaṭhavī-dhātu�j

‰t‘Ì�«�A�…‚Ì—v‘f�iāpo-dhātu�j

”M�«�A�@‰Î‚Ì—v‘f�itejo-dhātu�j

‰^“®�«�A•—‚Ì—v‘f�ivāyo-dhātu�j

 

B�D”h�¶‚µ‚½�iupādā�j�F24‚Ì“ñŽŸŒ»�Û�@�@Œ»�Û‚àŒ`‘Ô

Š´ŠoŠíН‚Ì•¨—�“IƒCƒ��[ƒW�iŒ»�Û�j�@Œ©‚邱‚Æ�A•·‚­‚±‚Æ�Ašk‚®‚±‚Æ�A–¡‚키‚±‚Æ�A�g‘ÌŠ´�G

•¨—�“I‚ÈŠ´Šo‘Î�Û�FŽ‹ŠoƒCƒ��[ƒW�A‰¹�A“õ‚¢�A–¡�A�i�g‘̂ւ̉e‹¿�j

�u�g‘̂ւ̉e‹¿�v�iphoṭṭhabba�j‚ª�È—ª‚³‚ê‚é‚Ì‚Íphoṭṭhabba‚Æ‚¢‚¤�GŠ´‚͌ő̗v‘f�A”M—v‘f�A‰^“®—v‘f‚Æ“¯ˆê‚Å‚ ‚邯”»’f‚·‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

 

�—�«‚炵‚³�iitthindriya�j

’j‚炵‚³�@(purisindriya�j

 

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŒ`‘Ô“IŠî”Õ�ihadaya-vatthu�j

�g‘Ì•\Œ»�ikāya-viññatti�j

Œ¾Œê•\Œ»�ivacī-viññatti�j

Œ`‘Ô“IŠˆ—Í�irāpa jīvita�j

‹óŠÔ—v‘f�iākāsa-dhātu�j

Œ`‘Ô“I•q�·�«�irūpassa lahutā�j

Œ`‘Ô“I’e—Í�«�irūpassa mudutā�j

Œ`‘Ô“I“K‰ž—Í�irūpassa kammaññatā�j

Œ`‘Ô“I�¬’·�irūpassa upacaya�j

Œ`‘Ô“I˜A‘±�«�irūpassa santati�j

Œ¸�Š�ijarā�j

–³�í�ianiccatā�j

Ž —{�iāhāra�j

 

II�DŠ´ŠoƒOƒ‹�[ƒv�ivedanā-kkhandha�j

‚·‚ׂĂ̊´Šo‚Í�A‚»‚Ì�«Ž¿‚ɉž‚¶‚Ä�A5 Ží—Þ‚É•ª—Þ‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�F

�g‘̂̉õ“K‚ÈŠ´Šo sukha = kāyikā sukhā vedanā

�g‘̂̋ê’ɂ̊´Šo dukkha = kāyikā dukkhā vedanā

ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚ɉõ“K‚ÈŠ´Šo somanassa = cetasikā sukhā vedanā

ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‚É‹ê’ɂ̊´Šo domanassa = cetasikā dukkhā vedanā

–³ŠÖ�S‚ÌŠ´Šo upekkhā = adukkha-m-asukhā vedanā

 

III�D’mŠoƒOƒ‹�[ƒv�isaññā-kkhandha�j

‚·‚ׂĂ̒mŠo‚Í6Ží‚É•ª—Þ‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�FŒ`�A‰¹�A“õ‚¢�A–¡�A�g‘̂̈ó�Û�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚̈ó�Û�B

 

IV�Dƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‰ñ˜H‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�isaṅkhāra-kkhandha�j

‚±‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚Í50‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹Œ»�Û‚©‚ç�¬‚è�A‚»‚Ì‚¤‚¿11‚͈ê”Ê“I‚È�S—�“I—v‘f�A25‚Í�’�‚‚È�iSobhana�j�«Ž¿�A14‚Íkamma“I‚É•sŒ’‘S‚È�«Ž¿‚Å‚·�B

 

V�DˆÓޝ‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�iviññāṇa-kkhandha�j

Œo“T‚Å‚Í�AŠ´Šo‚ɉž‚¶‚Ĉӎ¯‚ð6‚‚̃Nƒ‰ƒX�A‚·‚Ȃ킿Šá�Aލ�A•@�A�ã�A�g‘Ì�A�SˆÓޝ‚É•ª—Þ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�AAbhidhamma‚Æ’�Žß‚Å‚Í�Akamma“I‚Ü‚½‚Í“¹“¿“IŠÏ“_‚©‚ç�A89‚̈ӎ¯ƒNƒ‰ƒX‚ð‹æ•Ê‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Š´Šovedanā�Aˆê”ʉ»saññā�AˆÓޝviññāna‚Ì“¹“¿“IŽ¿‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‰ñ˜Hsankhāra‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒˆ’肳‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

kilesa�@�@”Ï”Y�@�S‚ð‰˜‚·•sŒ’‘S‚È�«Ž¿‚Ì‚±‚Æ�B

10‚̔ϔY‚ª‚ ‚è�A‚»‚ꎩ‘Ì‚ª‰˜‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚ß�AŠÖ˜A‚·‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—v‘f‚ð‰˜‚·�B

�i1�jæÃ—~�ilobha�j�A�i2�j‘ž‚µ‚Ý�idosa�j�A�i3�j–Ï‘z�imoha�j�A�i4�j”äŠr�imāna�A”Ú‰º�A�‚–��j�A�i5�j‰¯‘ª‚ðŠî�€‚ÌŒ©‰ð‚É‚·‚é�idiṭṭhi�j�A

�i6�j‰ù‹^“I‚È‹^‚¢�ivicikicchā�j�A�i7�j–³‹C—Í�ithīna�j�A�i8�j—Ž‚¿’…‚«‚̂Ȃ³�iuddhacca�j�A�i9�j’p’m‚炸�iahirika�j�A�i10�j“¹“¿“I‚È‹°•|�S‚ÌŒ‡”@‚Ü‚½‚Í•s�½ŽÀ‚³�ianottappa�j

‚±‚ê‚ç 10 ŒÂ‚Í Dhammasaṅgaṇī�D1229f ‚Å�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�B

 

 

Kusala�@�@merit �@�@�@wholesome, beneficial. Opposite akusala.

Lakkhana - sign, distinguishing mark, characteristic. The three characteristics (ti-lakkhana) are anicca, dukkha, anatta. The first two are common to all conditioned phenomena. The third is common to all phenomena, conditioned and unconditioned.

 

lobha craving. Synonym of raga�uæÃ—~�A‹­‚¢—~‹��vƒ‰�[ƒK‚æ‚è‹­‚¢ˆÓ–¡‚ª‚ ‚è�A—LŠQ‚È•ûŒü‚É�l‚𓱂«‚Ü‚·�BŽ©•ª‚É—]‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚Ì‚ª‚ ‚Á‚Ä‚à‰Æ‘°‚Æ‚³‚¦‹¤—L‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�¢‘­“I‚È‚à‚̂ւ̔ñ�í‚É‹­‚¢ˆ¤’…‚Å‚·�B

Loka - 1. the macrocosm, i.e., universe, world, plane of existence; 2. the microcosm, i.e., the mental-physical structure. Loka-dhamma, worldly vicissitudes, the ups and downs of life that all must encounter, that is, gain or loss, victory or defeat, praise or blame, pleasure or pain.

Maha-bhutani - the four elements, of which all matter is composed:
pathavi-dhatu--earth element (weight);
apo-dhatu--water element (cohesion);
tejo-dhatu--fire element (temperature);
vayo-dhatu--air element (motion);

Mahāyāna          Literally, "greater vehicle." The type of Buddhism that developed in India a few centuries after the Buddha and that spread north to Tibet, Mongolia, China, Viet Nam, Korea, and Japan

 

Manasikāra�F   �u’�ˆÓ�v�uŠÖ�S‚ðŒü‚¯‚é�v�u”½�È�v�B

1�Dmanasikāra ‚Ƃ͑Î�ۂɑ΂µ‚Ă̊Ö�S‚ð‚Þ‚¯‚é�A‚±‚Ƃł·�B

saṅkhāra-kkhandha‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—v‘f�icetasika�j‚Ì‚P‚‚ł·�B

‚·‚ׂĂ̈ӎ¯�ó‘Ô�is�Dcetanā�j‚Æ�í‚É•s‰Â•ª‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚é7‚‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I—v‘f‚Ì1‚‚ł·�B

M�D9‚Å‚Í�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�ināma�j‚ð‘ã•\‚·‚é—v‘f‚Ì1‚‚Å�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�Å�‰‚Ì�u‘Î�ۂƂ̑Όˆ�v‚Å‚ ‚è�AŠÖ˜A‚·‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—v‘f‚ð‘Î�Û‚ÆŒ‹‚Ñ•t‚¯‚é‹@”\‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A�uŒÜŠ´‚Ì”à‚É‚¨‚¯‚é’�ˆÓ�iāvajjana�j�v‚ƃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì”à‚É‚¨‚¯‚é’�ˆÓ‚Ì�d—v‚È—vˆö‚Å‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì2‚‚̈ӎ¯�ó‘Ô‚Í�A�ö�݈ӎ¯‚Ì�¶–½˜A‘±‘Ì�ibhavaṅga�j‚ÌŒp‘±‚ð”j‚è�A’mŠoƒvƒ�ƒZƒX�icitta-vīthi�j‚Ì‘æˆê’iŠK‚ðŒ`�¬‚µ‚Ü‚·�BVis�DM�DXIV�A152 ‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

2�D‚æ‚èˆê”Ê“I‚ȈӖ¡‚Å‚Í�A‚±‚Ì—pŒê‚ÍŒo“T‚Ì’†‚Å�Ayoniso-manasikāra�A�uŒ«–¾‚È�i‚Ü‚½‚Í—�‚É‚©‚È‚Á‚½�A•û–@˜_“I‚È�jŠÖ�S�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�uŒ«–¾‚È”½�È�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä•p”ɂɓo�ꂵ‚Ü‚·�BM�D2‚Å‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚Í–{”\�iāsava�j‚ð‘Å‚¿�Á‚·‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚Í�A�³Œ©�iM�D43�j�A—a—¬�iSotāpattiyaṅga�j�A‚¨‚æ‚ÑŒå‚è‚Ì—v‘f�iS�DXLVI�A2�D49�A51�j‚Ì”­�¶‚Ì�ðŒ�‚Å‚·�B-�u‹ð‚©‚È’�ˆÓ�v�iayoniso-manasikāra�j‚Í�A”Ï”Y�iM�D2�j‚ƌ܂‚Ì�áŠV�iS�DXLVI�A2�D51�j‚Ì”­�¶‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Mangala - welfare, blessing, happiness.

Mara - death; negative force, evil one.

Œ´‹`‚Í�uŽE�lŽÒ�v�AˆÓ–¡‚Í�u—U˜f‚·‚郂ƒm�v‚Å‚·�B

�uŽ×ˆ«‚Èmāra�v�ipāpimā māro�j�A‚Ü‚½‚ÍNamuci�iŒ´‹`‚Í�u”ñ‰ð•úŽÒ�v�A‚‚܂è‰ð•ú‚³‚¹‚È‚¢ƒ‚ƒm�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B

ŽO‘ ‚Ì’†‚Å‚Í�AŽÀ�Ý‚Ì�¶–½‘Ì�i‚‚܂è�_�j�A‚Ü‚½‚Í�Aˆ«‚Æ�î”M�A‚±‚Ì�¢‚É‘¶�Ý‚·‚é‘S‘Ì�«�AŽ€‚Ì‹[�l‰»‚Æ‚µ‚Ä“o�ꂵ‚Ü‚·�BŒãŠú‚̃p�[ƒŠ•¶Œ£‚Å‚Í�A‚µ‚΂µ‚Î�uŒÜ‚‚̃}�[ƒ‰�v�ipañca-māra�j‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‹L�q‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

1�D�_‚Æ‚µ‚Ẵ}�[ƒ‰�idevaputta-māra�j

2�D‰˜‚ê‚̃}�[ƒ‰�ikilesa-māra�j

3�DŒÜå]‚̃}�[ƒ‰�ikhandha-māra�j

4�D‹ÆŒ`�¬‚̃}�[ƒ‰�ikamma- māra�j

5. Ž€‚Æ‚µ‚Ẵ}�[ƒ‰ �imaccu- māra�j

 

Māra‚ÍŠ´ŠoŠE�ikāmāvacara�j‚Ì�Å�‚“V‚Å‚ ‚é paranimmitavasavatti�i‘¼‰»Ž©�Ý“V�j‚Å�A�u‘¼‚Ì‘n‘¢•¨‚ðŽx”z‚·‚é�_�X�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ŽÀ�Ý‚Ì�¶–½‘̂Ƃ݂Ȃ³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�iŽQ�Æ�@M.1�j

“`“�‚É‚æ‚邯�A•ìŽFBodhisatta‚ª•ì’ñŽ÷‚̉º‚É�À‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½‚Æ‚«�AMāra‚Í�Å�‰‚Ɉ«–‚‚ÌŒR�¨‚Å‹º‚©‚µ�AŽŸ‚É3�l‚Ì–º‚Å—U˜f‚µ‚Ä�A•ìŽF‚ÌŒå‚è‚Ì’B�¬‚ð–WŠQ‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½‚ª�A–³‘ʂłµ‚½�B‚±‚̃Gƒsƒ\�[ƒh‚Í�umāra‚Ì�í‚¢�v�imāra-yuddha�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BMāra‚Í7”NŠÔ�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ɂ‚«‚܂ƂÁ‚Ä�A‚ÌŽã“_‚ð’T‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚‚܂è�AŒå‚è‚ÉŽŠ‚é6”N‘O‚©‚çŒå‚Á‚½Œã‚Ì1”NŠÔ‚Å‚·�B�iSn.v.446�j�B

Māra‚Í�Aƒuƒbƒ_‚ªdhamma‚ð�à‚©‚¸‚ÉŸ¸žÏParinibbāna‚É“ü‚邿‚¤‚ÉŠ©‚ß�A‚Ü‚½�A•§‘É‚ªŸ¸žÏParinibbāna‚É“ü‚鎞‚ª—ˆ‚½‚Æ‚«‚É‚Í�A•§‘ɂɓü–ł𑣂µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚Ç‚¿‚ç‚Ì�ê�‡‚à�A•§‘ɂ͎©‚ç‚Ì“´Ž@‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä�s“®‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

D.16ŽQ�Æ�B

 

SN23. 11�C12�C23�A�@SN4

Sutta Nipāta 3.2�@Padhānasutta�AŒo�W3.2. �¸—ã‚ÌŒo�iSn.v.425ff.�j

‚Å‚Í�AMāra‚ÍŒÜå]‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�à‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

Metta - selfless love and good will. One of the qualities of a pure mind (see Brahma-vihara); one of the parami. Metta-bhavana, the systematic cultivation of metta by a technique of meditation.

Mettā-bhāvanā   the systematic cultivation of mettā by a technique of meditation

Moha - ignorance, delusion. Synonym of avijja. Together with raga and dosa, one of the three principal mental defilements.

Mūla�@�u�ª�v‚Í�Ahetu‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚ékamma‚ÌŽ¿‚ðŒˆ’è‚·‚é�ðŒ�‚Å‚·�BˆÓŽu�icetanā�j‚Ì“¹“¿“IŽ¿�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñ‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚éˆÓޝ‚ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—vˆö‚ªŒˆ‚Ü‚è‚Ü‚·�B

kamma“I‚ÉŒ’‘S‚È�ª‚Í–³æÃ—~�A–³‘žˆ«�A”ñ–Ï‘z�ialobha�Aadosa�Aamoha�j‚Æ•sŒ’‘S‚È�ª‚Í�AæÃ—~�A‘žˆ«�A–Ï‘z�ilobha�Adosa�Amoha�j‚Å‚·�B

 

AN 3.68. �k‹³‚¦‚ð�l‘¼‚É‚·‚éˆÙ‹³‚ÌŽÒ‚½‚¿‚ÌŒo   AN3.68 Aññatitthiyasutta ‚Å‚Í

æÃ—~‚Í–£—Í“I‚È‘Î�ۂɑ΂·‚é‹ð‚©‚È�lŽ@‚©‚ç�¶‚¶�A‘žˆ«‚Í•s‰õ‚È‘Î�ۂɑ΂·‚é‹ð‚©‚È�lŽ@‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚é�A‚Æ‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AæÃ—~�ilobha ‚Ü‚½‚Í rāga�j‚Í�A“²‚ê‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚²‚­‚킸‚©‚È�­�Õ‚©‚ç�Å‚à‚Ђǂ¢—˜ŒÈŽå“¹—��A‚Ü‚Å�A‘Î�ۂɑ΂·‚é‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é’ö“x‚Ì�u–£—Í�v‚Å‚ ‚è�A‘žˆ«�idosa�j‚Í�A•s‹@Œ™‚Ì‚²‚­‚킸‚©‚È�­�Õ‚©‚瑞ˆ«‚Æ“{‚è‚Ì�Å�‚’ª‚Ü‚Å�A‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é’ö“x‚Ì�uŒ™ˆ«�v‚Å‚·�B

 

3‚‚̌’‘S‚È�ikusala�j�ª‚͔ےèŒ`‚Å•\Œ»‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·‚ª�A�m’è“I‚È�«Ši‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AæÃ—~‚̂Ȃ³�ialobha�j‚Í—˜‘¼‚⊰‘傳�A‘ž‚µ‚݂̂Ȃ³�iadosa�j‚Í�e�Ø‚â‘PˆÓ�imettā�j�A–À‚¢‚̂Ȃ¢‚±‚Æ�iamoha�j‚Í’qŒd�ipaññā�j‚Ì–¼�̂ł·�B

 

�uæÃ—~�i—~–]�j‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚邽‚߂ɂ͕s�ò‚Ì”Fޝ‚ð�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚邽‚߂ɂ͎œ”ß‚ð�A–À‚¢‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚邽‚߂ɂ͒qŒd‚ð—{‚¤•K—v‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�v AN6.107. æÃ—~‚ÌŒo   AN6.107. Rāgasutta

 

�uúWŽE�l�A�Þ“��A•s–@‚È�«Œð�A‰R�A��‚°Œû�AŒµ‚µ‚¢Œ¾—t�AŒy”–‚Șb�AæÃ—~�Aˆ«ˆÓ�AŒë‚Á‚½Œ©‰ð�ikammapatha�j�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÍæÃ—~�A‘ž‚µ‚Ý�A‚Ü‚½‚Í–À–ς̂¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚É‚æ‚é‚à‚̂ł·�v

AN10.174. �sˆ×‚̈ö‰�‚ÌŒo�@�@�@AN10.174. Kammanidānasutta

 

�u—~–]�iæÃ—~�j‚ɂƂè‚‚©‚ê�A‘ž‚µ‚݂Ɍƒ“{‚µ�A–À–ςɖӖڂɂȂè�Aˆ³“|‚³‚ê�A�S‚ð•߂炦‚ç‚ꂽ�l‚Í�AŽ©•ªŽ©�g‚Ì”j–Å�A‘¼�l‚Ì”j–Å�A—¼ŽÒ‚Ì”j–Å‚ð‘_‚¢�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ì‹ê’ɂƔ߂µ‚Ý‚ðŒoŒ±‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A�sˆ×�AŒ¾—t�A�l‚¦‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ď׈«‚È“¹‚É�]‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‚»‚Ì�l‚ÍŽ©•ªŽ©�g‚Ì�K•Ÿ‚à�A‘¼�l‚Ì�K•Ÿ‚à�A—¼ŽÒ‚Ì�K•Ÿ‚àŽÀ�ۂɂ͒m‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Ì‚±‚Ƃ͂»‚Ì�l‚ð–Ó–Ú‚É‚µ�A–³’m‚É‚µ�A‚»‚Ì�l‚Ì’mޝ‚ð–W‚°�A‹ê’É‚ð—^‚¦�A‚»‚Ì�l‚𕽈À‚É“±‚«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B�vˆø—p�H

 

MN10 Satipaṭṭhāna Sutta �@�@MN10. ‘å‚¢‚È‚é‹C‚«‚ÌŠm—§‚ÌŒo

‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A3‚‚̕s‘P‚Ì�ªŒ¹‚ª•ω»‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

The Roots of Good and Evil�Cby Nyanaponika Thera‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

Nāma�@Mental phenomena. A collective term for vedanā (feeling), saññā (perception), cetana (intention, volition), phassa (sensory contact) and manasikāra (attention, advertence).

Compare rūpa. Some commentators also use nāma to refer to the mental components of the five khandhas.

nāma-rūpa�@Name-and-form; mind-and-matter; mentality-physicality. The union of mental phenomena (nāma) and physical phenomena (rūpa), conditioned by consciousness (viññāṇa) in the causal chain of dependent co-arising (paṭicca-samuppāda).

Ñāna�@�@�@ 'knowledge, comprehension, intelligence, insight', �@�@is a synonym for paññā

Nibbāna              �@�@Extinction; freedom from suffering; the ultimate reality; the unconditioned. (Sanskrit nirvāṇa.)

Nirodha - cessation, eradication. Often used as a synonym of nibbana. Nirodha-sacca, the truth of the cessation of suffering, third of the Four Noble Truths. See sacca.

Nivarana - obstacle, hinderance. The five hindrances to mental development are craving (kamacchanda), aversion (vyapada), mental or physical sluggishness (thina-middha), agitation (uddhacca-kukkucca), and doubt (vicikiccha).

Olarika - gross, coarse. Opposite sukhuma.

padhāna�u“w—Í�v�B

”ª�³“¹‚Ì‘æ6’iŠK�i‚·‚Ȃ킿�Asammā-vāyāma�j‚ðŒ`�¬‚·‚é4‚‚Ì�³‚µ‚¢“w—Í�isamma-padhāna�j‚Æ‚Í�A

�i1�j”ð‚¯‚é“w—Í�isaṃvara-padhāna�j�AŽ×ˆ«‚È�l‚¦‚Ȃǂ̕s‘P�iakusala�j�ó‘Ô‚ð”ð‚¯‚é“w—Í

�i2�j�Ž•ž‚·‚é“w—Í�ipahāna-padhāna�j�A•s‘P‚Ì�ó‘Ô‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚é“w—Í

�i3�j”­“W‚·‚é“w—Í�ibhāvanā-padhāna�j�AŒå‚è‚Ì7—v‘f�ibojjhaṅga�j‚Ȃǂ̑P�ikusala�j”­“W‚³‚¹‚é“w—Í

�i4�jˆÛŽ�‚·‚é“w—Í�ianurakkhaṇa-padhāna�j�A‘P‚Ì�ó‘Ô‚ðˆÛŽ�‚·‚é“w—Í

 

úW�C�s‘m‚͈ӎu‚𕱂¢‹N‚±‚µ‚Ä�Aˆ«‚â‚Ü‚¾�¶‚¶‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢•s‘P‚È‚à‚̂̔­�¶‚ð”ð‚¯�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ð�Ž•ž‚µ�A‚Ü‚¾�¶‚¶‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‘P‚È‚é‚à‚̂𔭓W‚³‚¹�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðˆÛŽ�‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ð�Á–Å‚³‚¹‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A�¬’·‚³‚¹�A�¬�n‚³‚¹�A”­“W‚ÌŠ®‘S‚ÈŠ®�¬‚Ö‚Æ“±‚­�B‚»‚µ‚Ä“w—Í‚µ�A�¸—͂𕱂¢‹N‚±‚µ�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚ð“­‚©‚¹�A•±“¬‚·‚éúW �iA.IV,13�j�B

 

�i1�j úW�C�s‘m‚æ�A”ð‚¯‚é‚ׂ«“w—͂Ƃ͉½‚Ȃ̂©�H‘m—µ‚Í�AŒ`�A‰¹�A“õ‚¢�A–¡�A‚ ‚é‚¢‚Í�g‘Ì“I‚Ü‚½‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚̈ó�Û‚ð’mŠo‚·‚邯‚«�A‘S‘Ì‚É‚à•”•ª‚É‚àŽ·’…‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�A–³–h”õ‚ÈŠ´Šo‚̂܂܂ł¢‚邯�AæÃ—~‚â”ß‚µ‚݂Ȃǂ̈«‚â•sŒ’‘S‚È‚à‚Ì‚ª�¶‚¶‚é‰Â”\�«‚ð’Ç‚¢•¥‚¤‚悤“w‚߂܂·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�AŽ©•ª‚ÌŠ´Šo‚ðŠÄŽ‹‚µ�AŽ©•ª‚ÌŠ´Šo‚ð—}�§‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ð‰ñ”ð‚Ì“w—͂ƌĂт܂·�B

�i2�j úWŽŸ‚É�Ž•ž‚·‚é“w—͂Ƃ͉½‚©�H‘m—µ‚Í�AŠ´Šo—~‚â‚»‚Ì‘¼‚̈«‚â•sŒ’‘S‚È�ó‘Ô‚ª�¶‚¶‚½�ê�‡‚Ì�l‚¦‚ðˆê�ØŽ�‚¿‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‘m—µ‚Í‚»‚ê‚ç‚ðŽÌ‚Ä�A’Ç‚¢•¥‚¢�A”j‰ó‚µ�A�Á–Å‚³‚¹‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ð�Ž•ž‚·‚é“w—͂ƌĂт܂·�B

�i3�j úWŽŸ‚É”­“W‚³‚¹‚é“w—͂Ƃ͉½‚©�H‘m—µ‚ÍŒå‚è‚Ì—v‘f‚ð”­’B‚³‚¹�AŒÇ“Æ�A–³Ž·’…�A�Á–Å�A‚»‚µ‚ĉð•ú‚Ö‚ÆŒü‚©‚¤�B‚·‚Ȃ킿�A‹C‚«�iƒTƒeƒB�j�A–@‚Ì’T‹��iƒ_ƒ“ƒ}�Eƒ”ƒBƒJƒ„�j�A�¸—Í�iƒ”ƒBƒŠƒ„�j�AнŠì�iƒsƒeƒB�j�A�ɸ�iƒpƒTƒfƒB�j�A�W’†�isamādhi�j�A•½�Ã�iƒEƒyƒbƒJ�j�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ð”­’B‚Ì“w—͂ƌĂт܂·�B

�i4�j úWˆÛŽ�‚Ì“w—͂Ƃ͉½‚©�HŠ[�œ�A’Ž‚Ì‚í‚¢‚½Ž€‘Ì�A�Â�•‚¢Ž€‘Ì�A‰»”^‚µ‚½Ž€‘Ì�AŒŠ‚¾‚炯‚ÌŽ€‘Ì�AŽî‚ê�オ‚Á‚½Ž€‘̂Ȃǂ̃Cƒ��[ƒW‚É�W’†‚µ‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚ð�S‚É‚µ‚Á‚©‚è‚Æ—¯‚߂܂·�B‚±‚ê‚ðˆÛŽ�‚Ì“w—͂ƌĂт܂·úW

�iA.IV�A14�j

 

Pajānāti�@�@to know clearly –¾‚ç‚©‚É’m‚邱‚Æ

Pāli       �@�@Line; text. The texts recording the teaching of the Buddha; hence the language of these texts. Historical, linguistic, and archaeological evidence indicate that Pāli was a language actually spoken in northern India at or near the time of the Buddha. Later the texts were translated into Sanskrit, which was exclusively a literary language

Paññā�@              Wisdom. The third of the three trainings by which the Noble Eightfold Path is practised (see ariya aṭṭhaṅgika magga). There are three kinds of wisdom: suta-mayā paññā - literally, "wisdom gained from listening to others," i.e., received wisdom; cintā-mayā paññā - wisdom gained by intellectual analysis; and bhāvanā-mayā paññā - wisdom developing from direct, personal experience. Of these, only the last can totally purify the mind; it is cultivated by the practice of vipassanā-bhāvanā

Paramattha �@ truth in the ultimate sense. There are four paramattha dhammas:     

Attha means meaning essence intrinsic existence. Parama means farthest superior highest most excellent

1. Citta     

2. Cetasika    �S�Š�@�@'mental things�Cmental factors'

3. Rupa     

4. Nibbana �@�@Nibbana is unconditioned and can only be experienced by enlightened being�iariya).

Parami/paramita - perfection, virtue; wholesome mental quality that helps to dissolve egoism and thus leads one to liberation. The ten parmai are: charity (dana), morality (sila), renunciation (nekkhamma), wisdom (panna), effort (viriya), tolerance (khanti), truthfulness (sacca), strong determination (adhitthana), selfless love (metta), and equanimity (upekkha).

Paṭicca-samuppāda          The Chain of Conditioned Arising; causal genesis. The process, beginning with ignorance, by which one keeps making life after life of suffering for oneself

Paṭṭhāna            a Buddhist scripture where it is included in the Abhidhamma Pitaka.   ”­Žï˜_   ƒp�[ƒŠ•§“T˜_‘ ‚Ì‘æ7˜_

�upati�v+�uicca�v�A�upati�v‚Í�S‘©�A�uicca�v‚ÍŠì‚ñ‚ňӖ¡‚µ�A‚»‚ꂪ‹N‚±‚邯�A�usamauppāda�v�i�usama�v‚Í“¯—l�isimilar�j‚Å�A�uuppāda�v‚Í�o�¶�i’a�¶�j‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é‚Ì‚Å�AŽ—‚½‚à‚Ì‚ªŒ»‚ê�o‚Ä‚­‚é�A‚±‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

pīti�@�@нŠì�A”M‹¶�iŠì‚Ñ�A�K•Ÿ�j‚·‚éŠÖ�S�B

�S—�Šw“I‚É‚¢‚¤‚Æ�uŠì‚тɖž‚¿‚½ŠÖ�S�v‚Ȃ̂Å�AŒ’‘S�i‘S‘Ì“I�j‚Ȉӎ¯�ó‘Ô‚¾‚¯‚łȂ­�A•sŒ’‘S�i•”•ª“I�j‚Å’†—§“I‚Ȉӎ¯�ó‘Ô‚É‚àŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚Ü‚½�Apīti‚±‚ê‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—vˆö�icetasika�S�Š�j‚Ì1‚‚Å�Asaṅkhāra-kkhandha‚É‘®‚·‚é�B

Œo“T‚Å‚Í�A�uŠì‚Ñ�v�ipāmojja�j‚Ü‚½‚Í�u�K•Ÿ�v�isukha�j‚ÆŒ‹‚Ñ•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä•¡�‡Œê‚É‚È‚é‚Æ‚ª‘½‚¢‚½‚ß�Aˆê•”‚Ì�¼—m‚Ì–|–ó‚Å‚Í�AŒë‚Á‚Ä‚±‚ê‚ç2‚‚̗pŒê‚Ì“¯“¹—��AŒê‚ƉðŽß‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�APīti‚ÍŠ´�î‚⊴Šo‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚½‚ß�Avedanā-kkhandha‚ɂ͑®‚µ‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

�‚“x‚ÈŠ½Šì‚Í�AvipassanāáÒ‘z‚Ì“Á’è‚Ì’iŠK�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñ‘æ‚P‚Æ‘æ2‘T’è‚Ì“Á’¥�B

áÒ‘z‚ÌŠ½Šì‚Ì5‚‚̋­“x‚Ì’iŠK‚Í�AVis�DM�DIV�D94ff‚É�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

paṭigha�FŒ™ˆ«

1�D—Ï—�“I‚ȈӖ¡‚Å‚Í�A�uŒ™ˆ«�v�A�¦‚Ý�A•®‚è�A“{‚è‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ�Abyāpāda�uˆ«ˆÓ�v�inīvaraṇa�j‚¨‚æ‚Ñdosa�u‘žˆ«�v�imūla�j‚Ì“¯“¹—��AŒê‚Å‚·�B”Ï”Y�ianusaya�j‚Ì1‚‚ł·�B

2�D�uŠ´Šo”½‰ž�v�BŒÜŠ´‚Ì”Fޝ‚É“K—p‚³‚ê�Apaṭigha‚͈ȉº‚Ì�ðŒ�‚Å�oŒ»‚·‚é�B

�ia�j paṭtigha-saññā�A�uŠ´Šo”½‰ž‚Ì’mŠo�v•ʂ̕\Œ»‚Å‚Í�A’ï�R’mŠo�A”½ŽË’mŠo�B

”ñ•¨Ž¿“I–v“ü�i‘æ5‘T’èjhāna�j‚ł͑¶�Ý‚µ‚È‚¢‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�B

�ib�j paṭigha-samphassa�A�uŒÜŠ´”½‰ž‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ĉø‚«‹N‚±‚³‚ê‚éƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ˆó�Û�v�iD�D15�j

�ic�j Sappaṭigha-rūpa�A�u”½‰ž‚·‚éŒ`‘Ô�v�A‚Æappaṭigha�A�u”½‰ž‚µ‚È‚¢Œ`‘Ô�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�AAbhidhama‚Ì•ª—Þ�B

�iDhammasaṅgaṇī�D659�A1050�j

Sappaṭigha‚ÍŠ´ŠoŽhŒƒ‚É”½‰ž‚·‚镨—�“I‚ÈŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B‚Ü‚½�A•¨—�“I‚ÈŠ´Šo‘Î�Û‚ªŠ´ŠoŠíН‚ɉe‹¿‚ð‹y‚Ú‚·‚±‚Æ‚àˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚»‚Ì‘¼‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂÍ�A”½‰ž‚¹‚¸‰e‹¿‚ð—^‚¦‚È‚¢appaṭigha‚Å‚·�B‚±‚Ì2‚‚̗pŒê‚Í�A’ï�R‚·‚邯’ï�R‚µ‚È‚¢�A‰ž“š‚·‚é‚Æ‰ž“š‚µ‚È‚¢�A‰e‹¿‚ð—^‚¦‚邯‰e‹¿‚ð—^‚¦‚È‚¢‚È‚Ç�A‚³‚Ü‚´‚܂ȕ\Œ»‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Puja - honour, worship, religious ritual or ceremony. The Buddha instructed that the only proper puja to honour him is the actual practice of his teaching, from the first step to the final goal.

Punna - virtue; meritorious action, by performing which one attains happiness now and in the future. For a lay person, punna consists in giving charity (dana), living a moral life (sila), and practicing meditation (bhavana).

 

�Frūpa

Žl‘匳‘f‚Æ‚»‚±‚©‚ç”h�¶‚µ‚½4Œ³‘f‚©‚ç‚È‚é8Œ³‘f‚ð�\�¬—v‘f‚Æ‚µ‚½•¨Ž¿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Æ‚»‚ꂪ‹Ã�k‚µ‚½�u•¨Ž¿�v

Suddhātthaka�i�d—Í‚ð‚à‚•¨Ž¿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�j‚ð�Å�¬’PˆÊ‚Æ‚µ‚½•¨Ž¿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[

 

�d—̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì�Å�¬’PˆÊ�@Suddhātthaka

�Frūpa�Acitta�Acetasika‚Ì�”‚Í�H

�Frūpa‚Í28Ží�A’m‚é�ó‘Ô89Ží�A�S‚Ì—v‘f�@52Ží

 

 

�Frūpa‚Í28Ží�@�@�@�@Dhammasaṅgaṇī�@2 Niddesa�@2.2 Rūpakaṇḍa�@2.2.3. Rūpavibhatti

�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@˜_‘ �@–@�W˜_�@2.�F•i�@3.�F‹æ•ª

 

’m‚é�ó‘Ô�@89Ží�@�@�@�@Abhidhammattha Saṅgaha�A�Ûˆ¢”ù’B–�‹`˜_�@

�ã�À•”�i•ª•Ê�à•”�j�@�@�@‘æ1�Í�@�S‚Ì•ª�Í �y�Û�S•ª•Ê�zCitta-saṅgaha-vibhāga

 

�S�Š�i�S‚Ì—v‘f�j52Ží�@�@Kathāvatthu�@Mahāpaṇṇāsaka�@Sattamavagga�@Cetasikakathā

�ã�À•”‘厛”h�@�@�@�@�@�@�@˜_‘ �@˜_Ž–7.3�@�S�Š˜_

 

28Ží‚Ì“à—e

Žl‘åŽí�imahābhūtānaṃ�j‚É‚Í�A’nŠE�A�…ŠE�A‰ÎŠE�A•—ŠE‚Ì‚S‚‚̑å�F‚ª‚ ‚é[7]�BŽl‘åŽí‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‘¢‚ç‚ꂽ�A“ñŽŸ“I”h�¶‚Ì�F‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð�Š‘¢�F�AˆËŽ~�F�iupādāya rūpa�j‚Æ‚¢‚¤[7][8][1][9][1]�B

Žl‘åŽí‚ɂ͓à‚È‚é‚à‚Ì‚Æ�AŠO‚È‚é‚à‚Ì‚ª‚ ‚è�A‘å�Û�ÕšgŒo‚ł͓à‚È‚éŽl‘åŽí‚ðˆÈ‰º‚Æ�q‚ׂĂ¢‚é[1]�B

ˆËŽ~�F‚É‚Í�AƒAƒrƒ_ƒ“ƒ}ƒbƒ^�EƒTƒ“ƒKƒn‚É‚æ‚ê‚Έȉº‚Ì24Ží—Þ‚ª‚ ‚é[7]�B

 

 

 

 

 

sacca�u�^—��v

1�D�¢‘­“I�^—�‚Æ‹†‹É“I�^—�paramattha‚Ì�u“ñ‚‚Ì�^—��v�B

2�D�uŽl‚‚Ì�¹‚È‚é�^—��v�iariya-sacca�j‚Í�A•§‹³‚Ì‹³‚¦‘S‘Ì‚ð�Å‚àŠÈŒ‰‚ɂ܂Ƃ߂½‚à‚̂ł ‚é�B‹ê‚µ‚Ý‚Ì�^—��A‹ê‚µ‚݂̋NŒ¹‚Ì�^—��A‹ê‚µ‚Ý‚Ì�Á–Å‚Ì�^—��A‚»‚µ‚ċꂵ‚Ý‚Ì�Á–Å‚ÉŽŠ‚é”ª�³“¹‚Ì�^—�‚Å‚ ‚é�B

 

1 ”Ô–Ú‚Ì�^—�‚Í�A‘¶�݂̂ ‚ç‚ä‚éŒ`‘Ô‚Í•s–ž‘«‚Å‚ ‚è�A‹ê‚µ‚Ý�idukkha�j‚ðŽó‚¯‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚é�B

2‚Ì�^—�‚Í�A‚·‚ׂĂ̋ꂵ‚݂Ƃ·‚ׂĂ̓]�¶‚ÍŠ‰ˆ¤�itaṇhā�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚ê‚邯‹³‚¦‚Ä‚¢‚é�B

3”Ô–Ú‚Ì�^—�‚Í�AЉˆ¤‚Ì�Á–ł͕K‘R“I‚É“]�¶‚Ƌꂵ‚Ý‚Ì�Á–Å�inirodha�j�A‚·‚Ȃ킿Ÿ¸žÏ‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚é�B

4”Ô–Ú‚Ì�^—�‚Í�A‚±‚Ì�Á–Å‚ð’B�¬‚·‚éŽè’i�imagga�j‚Å‚ ‚锪�³“¹�iariya-aṭṭhaṅgika-magga�j‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

1�D�³‚µ‚¢Œ©‰ð�isammā-diṭṭhi�j�@�@�@Žl�¹’ú‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Æ

2�D�³‚µ‚¢�l‚¦�isammā-saṅkappa�j �@Š´Šo—~�Aˆ«ˆÓ�AŽc�“‚³‚©‚玩—R‚È�S

3�D�³‚µ‚¢Œ¾—t�isammā-vācā�j�@�@�@�@�@‰R�A‰AŒû�AŒµ‚µ‚¢Œ¾—t�A‹ð‚©‚È‚½‚킲‚Æ‚ð”ð‚¯‚é‚±‚Æ

4�D�³‚µ‚¢�sˆ×�isammā-kammanta�j�¶•¨‚ð��‚‚¯‚邱‚Æ�A“�‚Þ‚±‚Æ�A•s–@‚È�«Œð‚ð”ð‚¯‚é‚±‚Æ

5�D�³‚µ‚¢�¶Šˆ�isammā-ājīva�j�@�@ŠÔˆá‚Á‚½�¶‚«•û‚ð‹‘”Û‚µ�A�³‚µ‚¢�¶‚«•û‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶Œv‚ð—§‚Ä‚é

6�D�³‚µ‚¢�¸�i�isammā-vāyāma�jˆ«‚ð”ð‚¯�Aˆ«‚ð�Ž•ž‚µ�A‘P‚ð”|‚¢�A‘P‚ðˆÛŽ�‚·‚é

7�D�³‚µ‚¢’�ˆÓ�isammā-sati�j‘Ì�A​​Š´Šo�A�S�A�S‚Ì‘Î�Û‚ðŠÏ‘z‚µ�AæÃ—~‚Ɣ߂µ‚Ý‚ðŽÌ‚ċނÁ‚½Œã‚É’�ˆÓ�[‚­‚¢‚é

8�D�³‚µ‚¢�W’†�isammā-samādhi�j Š´Šo“I‚È‘Î�Û‚©‚ç—£‚ê�A•s‘P‚È‚à‚Ì‚©‚ç—£‚ê�A‘T’è‚É“ü‚é

 

Žß‰Þ‚Ì�Å�‰‚Ì�à–@‚Å‚ ‚éDhammacakkappavattana Sutta‚Å‚Í�A‘æˆê‚Ì�^—��i‹ê‚µ‚Ý�j‚ÍŠ®‘S‚É—�‰ð‚³‚ê�A‘æ“ñ‚Ì�^—��iЉˆ¤�j‚͎̂Ăç‚ê�A‘æŽO‚Ì�^—��iŸ¸žÏ�j‚ÍŒå‚ç‚ê�A‘æŽl‚Ì�^—��i“¹�j‚Í�C�s‚³‚ê‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃç‚È‚¢‚Æ�à‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�B

�u‹ê‚µ‚Ý‚Ì�^—�‚Í•a‹C‚ɗႦ‚ç‚ê�A‹ê‚µ‚݂̋NŒ¹‚Ì�^—�‚Í•a‹C‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚É�A‹ê‚µ‚Ý‚Ì�Á–Å‚Ì�^—�‚Í•a‹C‚ÌŠ°Ž¡‚É�A“¹‚Ì�^—�‚Í–ò‚ɗႦ‚ç‚ê‚é�v�iVis.M.XVI�j�B

 

‹†‹É“I‚É‚Í�A‚±‚ê‚ç4‚‚Ì�^—�‚Í‚·‚ׂĎ©ŒÈ‚Ì‘¶�Ý‚ª‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ª‘O’ñ‚Å‚ ‚é�A‚Æ�l‚¦‚ç‚ê‚é�B‚È‚º‚È‚ç�AŠ´�îŽå‘Ì‚à�A�sˆ×ŽÒ‚à�A‰ð​​•ú‚³‚ꂽŽÒ‚à�A“¹‚É�]‚¤ŽÒ‚à‚¢‚È‚¢‚©‚ç‚Å‚ ‚é�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�AŽŸ‚̂悤‚ÉŒ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�B

 

�u‹ê‚µ‚Ý‚¾‚¯‚ª‘¶�Ý‚µ�A‹ê‚µ‚ÞŽÒ‚Í‚¢‚È‚¢�B

�sˆ×‚Í‚ ‚邪�A�sˆ×ŽÒ‚Í‚¢‚È‚¢�B

Ÿ¸žÏ‚Í‚ ‚邪�A‚»‚±‚É“ü‚é�l‚Í‚¢‚È‚¢�A

“¹‚Í‚ ‚邪�A‚»‚Ì“¹‚ð�s‚­ŽÒ‚Í‚¢‚È‚¢�B�v

 

�u‘æˆê‚Ì�^—�‚Æ‘æ“ñ‚Ì�^—�‚Í�A‰i‰“�AŠì‚Ñ�AŽ©ŒÈ�A”ü‚ª‚È‚¢�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł ‚é�B

•sŽ€‚̗̈æ‚ɂ͎©‰ä‚Í‘¶�Ý‚¹‚¸�A‚»‚µ‚ĉi‰“�AŠì‚Ñ�AŽ©ŒÈ‚©‚ç‚̉ð•ú‚Å‚ ‚é�B�v

'The first truth and the second truth are empty

Of permanency�Cjoy�Cof self and beauty�G

The Deathless Realm is empty of an ego�C

And free from permanency�Cjoy and self�Cthe path�D'

�iVis.M.XVI�j

 

‘æˆê‚Ì�^—�‚Í�A’P‚ÉŽÀ�ۂ̋ꂵ‚Ý�A‚‚܂芴�î‚Æ‚µ‚Ă̋ꂵ‚Ý‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚̂͂Ȃ­�A•�•Õ“I‚È–³�í‚Ì–@‘¥‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�A‘¶�݂̂ ‚ç‚ä‚錻�Û‚Í�A‘¶�Ý‚Ì�Å‚à�’�‚‚È�ó‘Ô‚Å‚³‚¦�A•ω»‚Æ�Á–łɂ³‚炳‚ê�A‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚ÄŽS‚߂ŕs–ž‘«‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä—áŠO‚È‚­�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂċꂵ‚݂̉è‚ð“à•‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Æ‚ðŽ¦‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é

 

Dhammacakkappavattana Sutta �iin WHEEL 17 and BODHI LEAVES�j�G

M�D141�G

Sacca Saṃyutta �iS�DLVI�j�G

Sacca Vibhaṅga�G W�Dof B�D�G Vis�DM�DXVI

samādhi�isam+ā+�ãhāŒÅ’è‚·‚é�j‚Í�A�u•¶Žš’Ê‚è‚É‚Í�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚ª‚µ‚Á‚©‚è‚ÆŒÅ’肳‚ꂽ�ó‘Ô�v‚·‚Ȃ킿�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ðˆê‚‚̑Î�ۂɌŒ肷‚é�u�W’†�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�B

úWƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̈ê“_�W’†�icittassekaggatā�j�AVisakha‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚ð�W’†‚Æ‚¢‚¢‚Ü‚·úW �iM�D44�j

�W’†‚Í”ñ�í‚ÉŽã‚¢‚±‚Æ‚ª‘½‚¢‚ª�A‚·‚ׂĂ̈ӎ¯‚Æ�؂藣‚¹‚È‚¢7‚‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—v‘f�i�S�Š�j‚Ì1‚‚ł·�B

 

sammā-samādhi‚Í�A8‚‚̓¹�imagga�j‚Ì�ÅŒã‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒN‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�A4‚‚ÌáÒ‘z‚Ì�W’†�ijhāna�j‚Æ‚µ‚Ä’è‹`�A‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚æ‚è�L‚¢ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚Í�AŽã‚¢�W’†�ó‘Ô‚àŠÜ‚Ý�Akamma“I‚É‘P‚¢�ikusala�jˆÓޝ‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�BŠÔˆá‚Á‚½�W’†�imicchā-samādhi�j‚Í�Akamma“I‚É•s‘P‚È�iakusala�jˆÓޝ‚ÉŠÖ˜A•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽ�W’†‚Å‚·�B

 

�W’†‚É‚Í�A3‚‚̋­“x‚Ì“™‹‰‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�F

�i1�j�u�€”õ“I‚È�W’†�v�iparikamma-samādhi�j‚Í�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�C—{‚Ì�‰‚߂̒iŠK‚Å‚·�B

�i2�j�u‹ß�Ý“I�W’†�v�iupacāra-samādhi�j�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�A‘æˆê‚Ì“ü’è�ijhāna�j‚É�u‹ß‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚é�v‚ª�A‚Ü‚¾’B‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢�W’†�B‚±‚ê‚Í�A“Á’è‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�C—{‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�A‚¢‚í‚ä‚é�u‘Αœ�v�ipaṭibhāga-nimitta�j‚Ì�oŒ»‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä“Á’¥•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚é�B

�i3�j�u’B�¬“I�W’†�v�iappanā-samādhi�j�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�A“ü’è’†‚É‚ ‚é�W’†�B�iApp.�j

 

D�D33 ‚É‚æ‚ê‚Î�A�W’†—Í�isamādhi-bhāvanā�j‚ð�‚‚߂邱‚Æ‚Å�A4‚‚Ì�j•Ÿ‚ª“¾‚ç‚ê‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚é�B

�i1�j4‚‚Ì�W’†‚É‚æ‚錻�Ý‚Ì�K•Ÿ�B

�i2�jŒõ‚Ì’mŠo�ikasiṇa�j‚É‚æ‚é’mޝ‚ÆŽ‹Šo�iñāṇa-dassana�j �u�_‚Ì–Ú�v�iabhiññā�j‚Æ“¯ˆê�B

�i3�jŠ´�î�A’mŠo�AŽv�l‚Ì”­�¶�AŽ�‘±�A�Á–ł𖾊m‚É”Fޝ‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂæ‚é’�ˆÓ�[‚³‚Æ–¾Šm‚È—�‰ð�B

�i4�j‘Î�Û‚ÉŽ·’…‚·‚éŒÜå]‚Ì”­�¶‚Æ�Á–ł̗�‰ð‚ð’Ê‚µ‚Ä�A‚·‚ׂĂ̔ϔY‚Ì�Á–Å�iāsavakkhaya�j‚ª‰Â”\‚ɂȂé�B

 

Sampajañña�F[sampajāna-ya] �@�@�uˆÓޝ‚Ì–¾�ð‚³�v�A–¾Šm‚È—�‰ð�B

‚±‚Ì—pŒê‚Í�A‚µ‚΂µ‚΃}ƒCƒ“ƒhƒtƒ‹ƒlƒX�isati�j‚Æ‘g‚Ý�‡‚킹‚ÄŽg—p​​‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�BD�D22�AM�D10 ‚Å‚Í�AŽŸ‚̂悤‚É�q‚ׂç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�u”Þ‚Í�A�o“ü‚è‚·‚é�Û‚É–¾Šm‚Ɉӎ¯‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‘O•û‚âŒã•û‚ðŒ©‚é�Û‚É–¾Šm‚Ɉӎ¯‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‘Ì‚ð‹È‚°‚½‚è�L‚΂µ‚½‚è‚·‚é�Û‚É–¾Šm‚Ɉӎ¯‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�H‚ׂ邱‚Æ�Aˆù‚Þ‚±‚Æ�AŠš‚Þ‚±‚Æ�A–¡‚키‚±‚Ƃɖ¾Šm‚Ɉӎ¯‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A”rŸ••¨‚â”A‚ð”r�o‚·‚é�Û‚É–¾Šm‚Ɉӎ¯‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B•à‚­‚±‚Æ�A—§‚‚±‚Æ�A�À‚邱‚Æ�A–°‚邱‚Æ�A–ÚŠo‚߂邱‚Ƃɖ¾Šm‚Ɉӎ¯‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B˜b‚·‚±‚Æ�A’¾–Ù‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂ¨‚¢‚Ä‚à–¾Šm‚Ɉӎ¯‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�v 

sati-sampajañña ‚Æ‚¢‚¤—pŒê‚Ì’è‹`‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�As�DPug�D86 ‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

 

’�Žß�‘‚É‚æ‚ê‚Î�A–Ú“I�A“K�Ø�«�A�iáÒ‘z‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�j•ª–ì�A‚¨‚æ‚ÑŠÖ˜A‚·‚銈“®‚ÌŒë‚Á‚½ŠT”O‚ɑ΂·‚é4Ží—Þ‚Ì–¾�ð‚Ȉӎ¯‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚Ì’�Žß�‘‚Í�ASoma Thera ’˜�uThe Way of Mindfulness�v‚É–|–󂳂ê�ABPS ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�o”Å‚³‚ꂽ Satipaṭṭhāna Sutta ‚Å�Ú�ׂÉ�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Samudaya - arising, origin. Samudaya-dhamma, the phenomenon of arising. Samudaya-sacca, the truth of the origin of suffering, second of the four Noble Truths.

Sankhara - (mental) formation: volitional activity; mental reaction; mental conditioning. One of the five aggregates (khandha), as well as the second link in the Chain of Conditioned Arising (paticca samuppada). Sankhara is the kamma, the action that gives future results and that thus is actually responsible for shaping one's future life. (Sanskrit samskara).

 

Sankharupekkha - literally, equanimity towards sankhara. A stage in the practice of Vipassana, subsequent to the experience of bhanga, in which old impurities lying dormant in the unconscious rise to the surface level of the mind and manifest as physical sensations. By maintaining equanimity (upekkha) towards these sensations, the meditator creates no new sankhara and allows the old ones to pass away. Thus, the process leads gradually to the eradication of all sankhara.

anna - (from samyutta-nana, conditioned knowledge) perception, recognition. One of the five aggregates (khandha). It is ordinarily conditioned by one's past sankhara, and therefore conveys a coloured image of reality. In the practice of Vipassana, sanna is changed into panna, the understanding of reality as it is. It becomes anicca-sanna, dukkha-sanna, anatta-sanna, asubha-sanna--that is, the perception of impermanence, suffering, egolessness, and of the illusory nature of physical beauty.

Sarana - shelter, refuge, protection. Ti-sarana:Triple Refuge, i.e., refuge in Buddha, Dhamma and Sangha.

Sati - awareness. A constituent of the Noble Eightfold Path (see magga), as well as one of the file mental strengths (see bala) and the seven factors of enlightenment (see bojjhanga). Anapana-sati, awareness of respiration.

Satipatthana - the establishing of awareness. There are four interconnected aspects of satipatthana:
observation of body (kayanupassana);
observation of sensations arising within the body (vedananupassana);
observation of mind (cittanupassana);
observation of the contents of the mind (dhammanupassana).
All four are included in the observation of sensations, since sensations are directly related to body as well as to mind. The Maha-Satipatthana Suttanta (Digha Nikaya, 22) is the main primary source in which the theoretical basis for the practice of vipassana-bhavana is explained.

Sato - aware. Sato sampajano; aware with understanding of the impermanent nature of the mental-physical structure in its totality, by means of observation of sensations.

Siddhattha - literally, "one who has accomplished his task". The personal name of the historical Buddha (Sanskrit Siddhartha).

Sila - morality; abstaining from physical and vocal actions that cause harm to oneself and others. The first of the three trainings by which the Noble Eightfold Path is practised (see magga). For a lay person, sila is practiced in daily life by following the Five precepts.

 

Raga �u—~‚µ‚¢‚ÆŽv‚¤—~‹��v‚Æ�u‚»‚ê‚ɑ΂·‚鎷’…�v�u —~‹��A—~–]�Aˆ¤’…�v‚ðŠÜ‚ÞŒ¾—t‚Å‚·�B�K•Ÿ�iŠð‚µ‚¢�AŠy‚µ‚¢�A�S’n‚æ‚¢�j‚ÍŒoŒ±‚ð‚·‚é‚Æ�A‚»‚Ì‹L‰¯‚ÉŽ·’…‚ðŽ�‚‚悤‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�BŒÜŠ´‚ł̌oŒ±‚ð‚·‚ê‚΂·‚é‚Ù‚Ç�A—~‹�‚à‘å‚«‚­‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�BŽŸ‚Ì’iŠK‚̃��[ƒo‚É”­“W‚·‚é‰Â”\�«‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

- craving. together with dosa and moha, one of the three principal mental defilements.

Synonym of lobha.

Ratana - jewel, gem. Ti-ratana: the Triple Gem of Buddha, Dhamma, and Sangha.

Rupa - 1. matter; 2. visual object. See ayatana, khandha.

Sacca - truth. The Four Noble truths a (ariya-sacca) are:
1. the truth of suffering (dukkha-sacca);
2. the truth of the origin of suffering (samudaya-sacca);
3. the truth of the cessation of suffering (nirodha-sacca);
4. the truth of the path leading to the cessation of suffering (magga-sacca);

Sadha - well done; well said. An expression of agreement or approval.

Samadhi - concentration, control of one's own mind. The second of the three trainings by which the Noble Eightfold Path is practiced (see magga). When cultivated as an end in itself, it leads to the attainment of the states of mental absorption (jhana), but not to total liberation of the mind. The three types of samadhi are:
 khanika samadhi, momentary concentration, concentration sustained from moment to moment;
 upacara samadhi, "neighbourhood" concentration of a level approaching a state of absorption;
 appana samadhi, attainment concentration, a state of mental absorption (jhana).

Samana - recluse, wanderer, mendicant. One who has left the life of a householder. While a brahamana relies on a deity to "save" or liberate him, a samana seeks liberation by his own efforts. Hence the term can be applied to a Buddha and to his followers who have adopted the monastic life, but it also includes recluses who are not followers of the Buddha. Samana Gotama ("Gotama the recluse") was the common form of address used for the Buddha by those who were not his followers.

Samatha - calm, tranquility. Samatha-bhavana, the development of calm; synonymous with samadhi. See bhavana.

Sampajañña       Understanding of the totality of the mind-matter( human) phenomenon. i.e., insight into its impermanent nature at the level of sensations

Saṃsāra�@          Cycle of rebirth; conditioned world; world of suffering

Sammā-sati        Right awareness �³”O, See sati

Samma-ppaddhana�@�³‚µ‚¢“w—Í�@1�j‚æ‚­‚È‚¢�S‚Ì�ó‘Ô‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ä‚±‚È‚¢‚悤‚É2�j�¶‚¶‚½‚ç�I‚í‚点‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚邿‚¤‚É3�j‚æ‚¢�S‚Ì�ó‘Ô‚ª�¶‚¶‚邿‚¤‚É4�j‚æ‚¢�ó‘Ô‚ð�L‚΂µŠ®�¬‚·‚邿‚¤‚É�AˆÓ—~‚Æ”MˆÓ‚ð�¶‚¶‚³‚¹‚é�B

Saṅgha�@            Congregation; community of ariyas, i.e., those who have experienced nibbāna; community of Buddhist monks or nuns; a member of the ariya-saṅgha, Bhikkhu-Saṅgha, or Bhikkhuṇī-Saṅgha

Saṅkhāra            (Mental) formation; volitional activityˆÓŽuŠˆ“®; mental reaction; mental conditioning.

One of the four aggregates or processes of the mind, along with viññaṇa, saññā, and vedanā. (Sanskrit samskāra.)

saṅkhārāti�@saṅkhāra [saṃ�@ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[•t‰Á+khāra�sˆ×] ˆ×�ì�C�i�sˆ×‚Æ‚»‚Ì�KеƒJ�j�CŒ`�¬ƒJ�CŒ»�Û�D

 

1�D ‰�‹N�à�ipaṭiccasamuppāda�D�j‚É‚ ‚ésaṅkhāra‚Í�uŒ`�¬�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤”\“®“I‚È‘¤–Ê‚ðŽ�‚¿�Akamma�j�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�g‘Ì�ì—p�ikāya-s�D�j�AŒ¾Œê�ì—p�ivacī-s�D�j�A�[‘wˆÓޝ�ì—p�imano-s�D�j‚Ì‘P‚Æ•s‘P‚̈ӎuŠˆ“®�icetanā�j�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�ukamma-formation�vƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì�ì�¬‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�B‚±‚Ì’è‹`‚Í�AS�DXII�A2�A27‚É‚ ‚é�B

 

‚·‚ׂĂ̗̈æ‚É‚¨‚¯‚ékammaŠˆ“®‚Å‚Ý‚é‚Æ�A‚ð3‚‚ɋ敪‚·‚邯‚«�A

�ia�j—~ŠE‚Æ�FŠE‚Å‚Í�AŒ÷“¿‚ ‚ékammaŒ`�¬�ipuññābhisaṅkhāra�j�A

�ib�j—~ŠE‚Å‚Í�Aˆ«“¿‚ ‚ékammaŒ`�¬�iapuññabhisaṅkhāra�j�A

�ic�j–³�FŠE‚Å‚Í�A“®‚¶‚È‚¢kammaŒ`�¬�iāneñjābhisaṅkhāra�j�A�ì�¬‚³‚ê‚é

�iS�DXII�A51�GD�D33�j�B

 

2�Dƒpƒ^�[ƒ“”½‰ž‚Ì�s“®‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìsankhāra�B�@�@‘O�q‚Ì‚P‚Ƃ͑S‚­ˆÙ‚È‚éˆÓ–¡‚ÅŽg‚í‚ê‚é�B

�i1�j�g‘Ì‹@”\�A‚·‚Ȃ킿‹z‚Á‚½‚è“f‚¢‚½‚è‚·‚éŒÄ‹z�i—á�FM�D10�j�A

�i2�jŒ¾Œê‹@”\�A‚·‚Ȃ킿Žv�lŠT”O‚Ƙ_—�“IŽv�l�A

�i3�jƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‹@”\�A‚·‚È‚í‚¿Š´�î‚Æ’mŠo�iM�D44�j�@�@nirodhasamāpatti ‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

3�DŽ©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìsankhāra�B

�¶–½‘̂̌Üå]‚Ì‚S”Ô–Ú‚Å‚ ‚ésaṅkhārakkhandha‚Í�A�ukannma‚ðŒ`�¬‚·‚é�vˆÓޝ�ikamma viññāna�j‚É‘®‚·‚é‚©‚Ç‚¤‚©‚É‚©‚©‚í‚炸�A‚·‚ׂĂÌ�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚É�¸�_Œ`�¬�v‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�Bkhandha�ATab�DII ‚¨‚æ‚Ñ S�DXXII�A56�A79 ‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

4�D�”�s–³�í‚Ì�u�s�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìsankhāra�B

Œ`‚­‚ç‚ê�A�ðŒ�‚¯‚ç‚ê�Aˆö‰ÊŠÖŒW‚Ì‚ ‚é‚à‚Ì�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡�B

�¢ŠE‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‚à‚Ì�A‘¶�݂̂ ‚ç‚ä‚錻�Û�isaṅkhata�j‚ðsankhāra‚ƌĂÔ�B

 

 

Saṅkhāra-upekkhā / Saṅkhārupekkhā      

•¶Žš’Ê‚è�A saṅkhāra‚ɑ΂·‚镽�³�Bƒ”ƒBƒpƒbƒTƒi�[‚Ì�C�s‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä�Aƒoƒ“ƒK‘ÌŒ±‚É‘±‚­’iŠK�B

–³ˆÓޝ‚É–°‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½ŒÃ‚¢•s�ƒ•¨‚ª�S‚Ì•\‘w‚É•‚‚©‚Ñ�オ‚è�A�g‘ÌŠ´Šo‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŒ»‚ê‚é�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚ÌŠ´Šo‚ɑ΂·‚镽�³�iƒEƒyƒbƒJ�j‚ðˆÛŽ�‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�AáÒ‘zŽÒ‚Í�V‚½‚È saṅkhāra‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚·‚±‚ƂȂ­�AŒÃ‚¢ saṅkhāra‚ð�Á–Å‚³‚¹‚é�B‚±‚¤‚µ‚Ä�A‚±‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚Í�™�X‚É‚·‚×‚Ä‚Ì saṅkhāra‚Ì�Á–łւƓ±‚­�B

 

Saṅkhata�C[pp�Dsaṅkharoti]�@

1�D‘g‚Ý—§‚Ä‚ç‚ꂽ�A•¡�‡“I‚È�G�ðŒ�•t‚¯‚ç‚ꂽ�AŒ´ˆö‚Ì‘g‚Ý�‡‚킹‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚ꂽ�A�u‘n‘¢‚³‚ꂽ�v�A

‘O�¢‚Å‚Ì�sˆ×‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚à‚½‚炳‚ꂽ S�DII�C26�G III�C56�G Vin�DII�C284�G It�D37�C88�G J�DII�C38�G Nett 14�G Dhs�D1085�G DhsA�D47�DAs nt�D

Œ´ˆö‚©‚ç�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì�A‚‚܂è saṅkhāra �@S�DI�C112�G A�DI�C83�C152�G Nett 22�D

 

asaṅkhata ‘g‚Ý—§‚Ä‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢�AŒ´ˆö‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢ Dhs�D983�C1086�G Ep�Dnibbāna�u–³�ðŒ�‚Ì‚à‚Ì�v�i‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä‚³‚ç‚È‚é�¶–½‚ð�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚È‚¢�j A�DI�C152�G S�DIV�C359�G Kvu 317�G Pv III�C710 �i=laddhanāma amataṁ PvA�D207�j�G Miln�D270�G Dhs�D583�C1439�D

ƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ^‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ì�‚ŽŸ‚Ì‘T’è�ó‘Ô‚ÌŽ¯•Ê‚Í�Aˆ¢—…Š¿‚Ì‹«’n‚É’B‚·‚邽‚ß‚Ì�€”õ‚Å‚ ‚é M�DIII�C244�D

2�D’²—��Ï‚Ý�A�®‚¦‚½ Mhvs 32�C39�D

3�D‘•�ü‚³‚ꂽ Mhvs 22�C29�D

Saṅkhata‚Ì�«Ž¿lakkhaṇa‚Í�A�¶�¬‚µ‚Ä�A�Á–Å‚·‚é•ω» �@A�DI�C152�G VvA�D29�D

 

 

Saññā   �@Perception, recognition. One of the four mental aggregates or processes, along with vedanā, viññāṇa, and saṅkhāra. It is ordinarily conditioned by one's past saṅkhāras, and therefore conveys a distorted image of reality. In the practice of Vipassana, saññā is changed into paññā, the understanding of reality as it is. It becomes anicca-saññā, dukkha-saññā, anattā-saññā, asubhasaññā - that is, the perception of impermanence, suffering, egolessness, and the illusory nature of beauty

Sati       Awareness ‹C‚«

Ānāpāna-sati      awareness of respiration

Sammā-sati        right awareness, a constituent of the Noble Eightfold Path (see ariya aṭṭhaṅgika magga)

Satipaṭṭhāna      The establishing of awareness. ‹C‚«‚ÌŠm—§

There are four interconnected aspects of Satipaṭṭhāna: �g‘Ì�AŠ´Žó�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�Aƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚É�Å“_‚ð“–‚Ä‚é

(1) observation of the body (kāyānupassanā);

(2) observation of sensations arising within the body (vedanānupassanā);

(3) observation of the mind (cittānupassanā);

(4) observation of the contents of the mind (dhammānupassanā).

All four are included in the observation of sensations, since sensations are directly related to both body and mind

Sayagyi �@A respectful title used for Mr. U Ba Khin, means teacher

Siddhattha         Literally, "one who has accomplished his task." The personal name of the present Buddha. (Sanskrit Siddhārtha.)

Sīla       �@�@�@Morality, abstaining from physical and vocal actions that cause harm to others and oneself. The first of the three trainings by which the Noble Eightfold Path is practised (see ariya aṭṭhaṅgika magga)

Somanassa�@�@�@�@�@'glad-minded-ness'�@‰õ�H�@‘ÎŒê domanassa�@�@�@Ref.�@Sukha�@�K‚¹ ‘ÎŒêdukkha

Sotapanna - one who has reached the first state of saintliness, and has experienced nibbana. See ariya.

Sukha�@�@�@pleasant�Chappy�G happiness�Cpleasure�Cjoy�Cbliss�@�@�@�@ Opposite dukkha.

Sukhuma - subtle, fine. Opposite olarika.

Suta-mayā paññā�@�@literally, wisdom gained from listening to others. Received wisdom. See panna.

Sutta    �@�@�@Discourse of the Buddha or one of his leading disciples. (Sanskrit sūtra)

Sutava/sutavant - instructed; one who has heard the truth, who has sutta-maya panna. Opposite assutava.

Taṇhā   �@�@�@Literally, "thirst." Includes both craving and its reverse image of aversion.

The Buddha identified taṇhā as the cause of suffering in his first sermon, the "Discourse Setting in Motion the Wheel of Dhamma" (Dhamma-cakkappavattana Sutta). In the Chain of Conditioned Arising, he explained that taṇhā originates as a reaction to sensation

Tathāgata           Literally "thus-gone" or "thus-come" One who by walking on the path of reality has reached the ultimate reality, i.e., an enlightened person. The term by which the Buddha commonly referred to himself

Theravāda          Literally, "teaching of the elders." The teachings of the Buddha, in the form in which they have been preserved in the countries of South Asia (Burma, Sri Lanka, Thailand, Laos, Cambodia). Generally recognized as the oldest form of the teachings

Tipiṭaka�@Literally, "three baskets." The three collections of the teachings of the Buddha, namely: ŽO‘ ‚Í�A•§‹³‚É‚¨‚¯‚éŒo‘ �E—¥‘ �E˜_‘ ‚Ì3‚‚̂±‚Æ

(1) Vinaya-piṭaka-the collection of monastic discipline;

(2) Sutta-piṭaka-the collection of discourses;

(3) Abhidhamma-piṭaka-"the collection of higher teaching," i.e., systematic philosophical exegesis‰ðŽß of the Dhamma. (Sanskrit Tripiṭaka.)

Ti-lakkhana - see lakkhana.

Ti-ratana - see ratana.

 

 

 

 

Udaya - arising. Udayabbaya, arising and passing away, i.e., impermanence (also udaya-vyaya). Experiential understanding of this reality is achieved by observation of the constantly changing sensations within oneself.

Upadana - attachment, clinging.

Upekkha - upekhā f�D[�ƒupa-īkṣ] �@‚Q‚‚̈Ӗ¡

‚P–³ŠÖ�S�C�iadukkha-m-asukhā vedanā�jneutrality�Aindifference

‚QˆÀ‰¸�A•½�Ã�@�@'equanimity'�C tatra-majjhattatāsaṅkhāra khandha‚É‘®‚·‚é�B

brahma-vihāra‚Ì‚S‚‚Ì�S‹«‚Ì‚P‚Â�B

ŠoŽx�ibojjhaṅga�j‚Ì‚V‚‚̗v‘f‚Ì‚P‚Â�@M�DIV�C156
equanimity; the state of mind free from craving, aversion, ignorance. One of the four pure states of mind (see Brahma-vihara), the seven factors of enlightenment (see bojjhanga), and the ten parami.

 

Uppada - appearance, arising. Uppada-vaya, arising and passing away. Uppada-vaya-dhammino, having the nature of arising and passing away.

 

Vaya/vyaya - passing away, decay. Vaya-dhamma, the phenomenon of passing away.

Vedanā �@�@�@�@Sensation. One of the four mental aggregates or processes, along with viññaṇa, saññā, and saṅkhāra. Described by the Buddha as having both mental and physical aspects; therefore vedanā offers a means to examine the totality of mind and body. In the Chain of Conditioned Arising, the Buddha explained that taṇhā, the cause of suffering, originates as a reaction to vedanā. By learning to observe vedanā objectively, one can avoid any new reactions of craving or aversion, and can experience directly within oneself the reality of impermanence (anicca). This experience is essential for the development of detachment, leading to liberation of the mind

feeling/sensation. One of the five aggregates (khandha). Described by the Buddha as having both mental and physical aspects; therefore vedana offers a means to examine the totality of the mental-physical phenomenon. In the Chain of Conditioned Arising (paticca samuppada), the Buddha explained that tanha, the cause of suffering, arising as a reaction to vedana. By learning to observe vedana objectively one can avoid any new reactions, and can experience directly within oneself the reality of impermanence (anicca). This experience is essential for the development of detachment, leading to liberation of the mind.

Vedanānupassanā            observation of sensations within the body. See satipaṭṭhāna�@�@�@�@�@�@Nupassana (Pali) for contemplation, mindfulness, or meditation

observation of sensations within the body. See satipatthana.

 

vicikicchā�@

[vi + kita+cha+ā�Dcikitā-saṃ�j]�@kita�Fa�D[kṛ ‚Ì pp�D] �ü‚ç‚ꂽ‚é   •¨Ž–‚ð“O’ê“I‚É�l‚¦�AŒ‹˜_‚ð�o‚·—~‹�‚ÌŒ‡”@

vicikicchā�F�u‹^�SˆÃ‹S�v‚Æ‚Í�AŒÜ‚‚Ì�áŠQ�inīvaraṇa�j‚̂ЂƂ‚Å�AŽO‚‚̑©”›�isaṃyojana�j‚̂ЂƂÂ.

‘©”›‚Å‚Í�AŽt�i•§‘É�j�A‹³‚¦�A‘m‰¾�A�C�s�A‰ß‹Ž‚Æ–¢—ˆ�A�ðŒ��«‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̋^”O‚ðŽw‚·�iDhs�D1004�@Dhammasaṅgaṇī�@�w–@�W˜_�x˜_‘ ‚Ì‘æ1˜_�B�G cf�DA �DX�A71 �j�B

‚Ü‚½�A•¨Ž–‚ª‘P—Ç‚©‚Ç‚¤‚©�AŽÀ‘H‚·‚é‚ׂ«‚©‚Ç‚¤‚©�A‰¿’l‚ª�‚‚¢‚©’á‚¢‚©‚Ȃǂ̕sŠmŽÀ�«‚É‚à“–‚Ă͂܂é�B

Vis�DM�DXIV�A177‚É‚æ‚邯�Avicikicchā‚Í�i•¨Ž–‚ð“O’ê“I‚É�l‚¦�AŒ‹˜_‚ð�o‚·�j—~‹�‚ÌŒ‡”@‚Å‚ ‚é�B–À‚¢‚É�ª‚´‚µ‚½•s‘P‚Ȉӎ¯‚Ì2‚‚̃Nƒ‰ƒX‚Ì‚¤‚¿‚Ì1‚‚Ɋ֘A‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é�i•\I�A”Ô�†32�j�B�@ kaṅkhā �i16‚Ì‹^‚¢�j‚àŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

Vijjā

Vijjā‚̓oƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‹³‚â–¯ŠÔ“NŠw‚©‚ç•§‹³‚Ì—pŒê‚ÉŽæ‚è“ü‚ê‚ç‚ꂽ�BˆÓ–¡‚ÍŒo“T‚Ì’†‚Å‚à‰Ó�Ђɂæ‚Á‚ĈقȂè�A•K‚¸‚µ‚à–³–¾avijjā �i•§‹³‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹—Ï—�Šw‚Å�Å�‰‚É“o�ꂵ‚½‚Æ‚«‚©‚ç”ñ�í‚É–¾Šm‚ȈӖ¡‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�j‚Ì�m’è“I‚ȈӖ¡‚Ƃ͌À‚炸�Aˆê”Ê“I‚ɂ͖³–¾‚Ì”½‘΂͒Ê�íñāṇa�i‚½‚¾‚µSN.iii.162 f. SN.iii.171; SN.v.429‚ðŽQ�Æ�j‚Å‚·�B

 

‚ ‚éŽí‚Ìvijjās‚Í�u�^ŽÀ�v‚Ì”Fޝ‚Æ–³–¾avijjā‚Ì”j‰ó‚̈Ӗ¡‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚Ívimutti‚ð’B�¬‚·‚邽‚߂̓ñŽŸ“I‚È—v‘f‚É‚·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�iabhiññā�Añāṇa-dassana�Apaññā‚ðŽQ�Æ�j�B

 MN.i.22‚Å‚Ívijjā‚Íavijj₯‘Δ䂳‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A’èŒ^‹å‚ÌŒ¾—t—V‚тƂµ‚Ä�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·

 

�¡ �ubodhi�v‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�u’mޝ�v‚̕ʂ̑¤–Ê‚ª�Ăю¦‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

A.�@Vijjā‚̌׈‚©‚ç‚Ì“`�³“IˆÓ–¡‚Í�A‰ÈŠw�AŒ¤‹†�A“Á‚ÉŽô�pŽt‚ÌŽ©‘R‚̉B”é‚ɑ΂·‚é“`“�“I‚ȉȊw‚Æ‚¢‚¤‹Z�p‚ÌŽÀ‘H‚ÌŒ¤‹†�ivejja‚ðŽQ�Æ) ‚ð•\‚·ˆê”Ê“I‚È—pŒê‚Å‚·�B‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A“Á•Ê‚È�u‹³‹`“I‚ȈӖ¡�v‚Å‚Í�A�u”é–§‚̉Ȋw�v�A�u–‚–@‚Ì–@‘¥‚ÌŒ[ަ�v�A�n—ûŽÒ‚Ì�‚“™’mޝ�A‹Z‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽg—p‚Å‚«‚é’mޝ (magister artium ‚ðŽQ�Æ)�AŽÀ—p“I‚È’mޝ�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñ�_”é“I‚È’mޝ (Žô•¶) ‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽg‚í‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

B. vijjā‚ɂ͂³‚Ü‚´‚܂Ȋ܈ӂª‚ ‚è�A�Å�‚‚Ì’mޝ‚Ö‚Ì“ž’B‚Ö‚Æ’iŠK“I‚É“±‚­ŒÃ‚¢ˆê——•\‚ª�ASāmañña-phala-sutta (DN.i.63–DN.i.86) ‚ÉŽ¦‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�A3‚‚Ìsampadās�A‚‚܂èsīla˚�Acitta˚ paññā˚‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

sīla‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚É‚Í�Asīla(-kkhandha) indriya-saṁvara�Asati-sampajañña�Asantuṭṭhi ‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

citta‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚É‚Í�Anīvaraṇas‚Ì�Ž•ž�Ajhānas‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

paññā‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚Í8�€–Ú‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 1 ñāṇa-dassana, 2 manomaya-kāya, 3 iddhi 4 dibba-sota, 5 ceto-pariyañāṇa, 6 pubbe-nivās ânussatiñāṇa, 7 cut�f ûpapatti-ñāṇa, 8 āsavānaṁ khaya-ñāṇa.‚Å‚·�B

 

citta‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚Å‚Ícaraṇa (DN.i.100)�Apaññā‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚Å‚Ívijjā (ibid.)‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

DN.i.100 ‚É‚Í�Aƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚ÌAmbaṭṭha‚Ìvijjā‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̌©‰ð�iƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‹³‚Æ•§‹³‚̈Ⴂ�j‚Ì‹L�q‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

�gvijjā nāma tayo Vedā, caraṇaṁ pañca sīlāni�h (DN-a.i.267 sq.)

vijj₯‚Í3‚‚ÌVedā‚Å‚ ‚è�A5‚‚̉ú�s‚ÌŽÀ‘H‚Å‚ ‚é

 

 

�¡  MN.i.22 sq.‚Å‚Ì3‚‚Ìvijjās‚Ì—ñ‹“‚Å‚Í�A3”ӂŃuƒbƒ_‚ª’B�¬‚µ‚½‚Æ‚³‚ê‚é3rd sampadā‚Å‚ ‚é anussarati (No. 6), pajānāti (7), abhijānāti (8)‚Ì‚R‚‚̓®ŽŒ‚Å•\‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚»‚ꂼ‚ꂪ�u‹~�Ï�v‚Ì’mޝ‚Ì‚æ‚è�‚‚¢’iŠK‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚·‚ׂÄ�uvijjā�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

Vism.202 ‚Å‚Í�A8’iŠK‚·‚ׂĂª�uaṭṭha vijjā�v‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽ¦‚³‚ê�A15‚Ì“Á�« (sīla-saṁvara�Aindriyesu guttadvāra ‚È‚Ç) ‚ðŽ�‚Âcaraṇa ‚ªŽ¦‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B“¯‚¶3‚‚Ìvijjās (No. 6�A7�A8) ‚ªƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚Ì3‚‚ÌVeda‚Ì’mޝ‚ɑ΂µ‚Ä�A DN.iii.220, DN.iii.275, ‚ÆŽ�“I‚É AN.ii.165 ‚Å “K�؂ȕ§‹³‚Ì‘m—µ�iariya�j‚Ü‚½‚̓oƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚Ì“Á’¥‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽ¦‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·:�B

 �uetāhi tīhi vijjāhi tevijjo hoti brāhmaṇo�v

etāhi‚±‚Ì tīhi‚R‚ vijjāhi tevijjo�@3‚‚Ìvijja‚Ì�Š—L hoti�@�i‘¶�Ý‚·‚é bhava‚ɂȂé�jbrāhmaṇo�v

3‚‚Ìvijjā‚ðŽ�‚‚±‚Æ‚Åbrahmā�i‚Ìbhava�j‚ɂȂé

 

�¡ Œ`—eŽŒ‚ÌTevijja ‚Í�ASN.i.146 (�ã‹L‚Ì—ñ‹“‚Ì No. 3�A5�A8 ‚ðŽQ�Æ)�A SN.i.192, SN.i.194‚Å“¯‚¶ˆÓ–¡‚ÅŽg—p‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�Bƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ““I‚ȈӖ¡‚Å‚Í�ASnp verse 594 (= tiveda Snp-a.463) ‚ÅŽg—p‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B AN.i.163‚Å‚Í�Aƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‹³‚Æ•§‹³‚̈Ӗ¡‚̈Ⴂ‚ª‘Δ䂳‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·

aññathā brāhmaṇā brāhmaṇaṁ tevijjaṁ paññāpenti�Aaññathā ca pana ariyassa vinaye tevijjo hoti

aññath⑼‚Ì•û–@‚Å paññāpenti’qŒd‚Ì�‘�Hpana‚Ü‚½ vinaye�H

3‚‚Ìvijja‚ðƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚Í�‘‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�A�¹�l‚Íbhava‚Ì�C�K‚Æ‚µ‚ĉðŽß‚·‚é�H

 

�¡  Vin.ii.183; Snp verse 656; Ps.i.34; Ps.ii.56; Pv.36:34; Mil.359 (+ chaḷabhiññā)�ADhp-a.iv.30 (id.)‚É‚ÍTisso vijjā ‚ªŽg—p‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚Ü‚½�A Vin.iii.91‚É‚ ‚éñāṇa ‚Ì�utisso vijjā�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤’è‹`‚ª–{•¨‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚Ç‚¤‚©‚Í‹^‚킵‚¢‚à‚̂ł·�B�B

 

vijjā-caraṇa ‚ÉŠÖ‚µ‚Ă͠DN.iii.97, DN.iii.98, DN.iii.237; SN.i.153, SN.i.166 SN.ii.284; SN.v.197; AN.ii.163; 

AN.iv.238; AN.v.327; Snp verse 163, Snp verse 289, Snp verse 442‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

‹³‹`‚É‚¨‚¯‚évijjā ‚ÍDN.iii.156, DN.iii.214 DN.iii.274; SN.ii.7 sq. (cakkhu, ñāṇa, paññā, vijjā, āloka), SN.iii.47; SN.iii.163; SN.iii.171; SN.iv.31, SN.iv.49 sq. AN.i.83; AN.ii.247; Snp verse 334 (’P‚É’qŒd�A‹Z�I�AŠÖ�S‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·‚ª�ABdhgh Snp-a.339‚Å‚Í�A�gāsavānaṁ-khaya-ñāṇa�h‚ƉðŽß‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·), Snp verse 1026 ( avijjā‚Ì”½‹`Œê); Pp.14, Pp.57; Vb.324; Ne.76, Ne.191‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

C.�@ vijjā‚̈ê”Ê“I‚ȈӖ¡‚ÆŽg—p–@;

‰ÈŠw�A‹Z�I�AŒ|�p�AŽô•¶ DN.i.213 (Gandhārī nāma vijjā�A‚Ü‚½Ja.iv.498 ‚ł͈ãŽt‚ªŽÀ‘H‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯Œ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é)�AJa.iv.214 (Maṇika nāma vijjā ); Ja.iii.504 (cintāmaṇi vijjā); Ja.iv.323 (vatthu)�AJa.iv.498 (ghora˚)�AJa.v.458 (anga˚ Žè‘Š�è‚¢) Mil.200�ADhp.i.259 (bhūmicala nāma vijjā �u’n�k‚Ì‚¨Žç‚è�v)�ADhp.i.265 (dhanu-agamanīyaṁ Ambaṭṭha nāma vijjā )�AKp-a.237 (vatthu˚�Akhetta˚�Aanga˚)�A‚¨‚æ‚Ñ DN.i.9 ‚̋ւ¶‚ç‚ꂽ�HŒ|•i‚ÌƒŠƒXƒg (anga˚�Avatthu˚�Akhetta˚ ‚È‚Ç�BDial. i.18�A19 ‚ðŽQ�Æ)�B

 

-gata‚Í’mŒb‚𓾂½‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å Snp verse 730 (avijjā‚̑΋`Œê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä Snp-a.505‚É—V‚Ñ�S‚Ì‚ ‚é�à–¾‚ª‚ ‚é�uye arahatta-maggavijjāya kilese vijjhitvā gatā khīṇāsava-sattā�v)�B

-caraṇa (-sampanna) ‚Í“Á•ʂȋZ�I (’qŒd) ‚Ì“¿ (‚ÉŒb‚Ü‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é)�@�ã‹L‚ÌB‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

-bhāgiyā (dhammā) (�ó‘Ô) ’mŒb‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚é (6 Ží—Þ‚Ì saanñā) AN.iii.334;ŽQ�Æ�B DN.iii.243; SN.v.395; AN.iv.52•½•ûƒtƒB�[ƒg

-maya (iddhi) (�ö�Ý—Í) ‚Í�A‹Z�p‚â’mޝ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä’B�¬‚³‚ê‚é (Expos. i.122) Vism.383; iddhi‚ðŽQ�Æ‚µ‚Ä‚­‚¾‚³‚¢�B

-vimutti

 

-ṭṭhāna ‚ÍŠw–â‚ÌŒ¤‹†‰È–Ú�BJa.i.259 ‚ÅŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é18‚Ì�uŒ|�p‚ƉȊw�v‚Ì•ª–ì�B

-dhara �@Žô•¶‚ð’m‚éŽÒ�A–‚�pŽt �@�@�@J. iii.303�AJa.iii.529; Ja.iv.496; Ja.v.94; Mil.153, Mil.200, Mil.267

-bhāgiyā (dhammā)’qŒd‚É“±‚­6 Ží‚Ì saññā�@�@ AN.iii.334; cp. DN.iii.243; SN.v.395; AN.iv.52 sq.

-mayā �@‹Z�p‚â’mޝ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä’B�¬‚³‚ê‚é�_’Ê—Í(iddhi)‚Ì�ö�Ý—Í (Expos. i.122) Vism.383.

-vimutti ‹~�ς̂½‚߂̒qŒd�i�‚ŽŸ‚È’mޝ�jSN.v.28 SN.v.335 sq.; Ps.ii.243 Vijju & vijjuta

 

 

Vimokkha�F�w‰ð•ú�x�@I�D3Ží�GII�D8Ží

I�D3‚‚̉ð•ú‚Æ‚Í�A1�D–³�ðŒ��i‚Ü‚½‚Í–³’¥�j‚̉ð•ú�ianimitta-v�D�j�A2�D–³—~‚̉ð•ú�iapanihita-v�D�j�A3�D‹ó�i‚Ü‚½‚Í‹•–³�j‚̉ð•ú�isuññatā-v�D�j�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�¹‚Ȃ铹‚Ö‚Ì3‚‚̈قȂéƒAƒvƒ��[ƒ`‚Å‚ ‚邽‚ß�A�u‰ð•ú‚Ö‚Ì3‚‚̓ü‚èŒû�v�ivimokkha-mukha�GVis�DM�DXXI�A66ff�j‚Æ‚àŒÄ‚΂ê‚é�B- visuddhi VI�A8‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

Cf�DVis XXI�A6ff�A121ff�GPts�DM�DII�DVimokkha-kathā�B

1�DŒˆˆÓ�iadhimokkha�j‚É–ž‚¿�A‚·‚ׂĂ̌`�¬‚³‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì‚ð–³�í�ianicca�j‚Ƃ݂Ȃ·ŽÒ‚Í�A–³�ðŒ�‚̉ð•ú‚𓾂é�B

2�D�ɸ‚É–ž‚¿�A‚·‚ׂĂ̌`�¬‚ð‹ê�idukkha�j‚Ƃ݂Ȃ·ŽÒ‚Í�A–³—~‚̉ð•ú‚𓾂é�B

3�D’qŒd‚É–ž‚¿�A‚·‚ׂĂ̌`�¬‚𖳉ä�ianattā�j‚Ƃ݂Ȃ·ŽÒ‚Í�A‹ó�«‚̉ð•ú‚𓾂é�v

�iVis�DM�DXXI�A70 = Pts�DM�DII�Ap�D58�j�B

�i1�j‚Æ�i2�j‚Í�AM�D43‚Å�A�S‚̉ð•ú�iceto-vimutti�j‚Ì–¼‚ÅŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê�A�à–¾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

�i2�j‚Æ�i3�j‚Í�ADhs�D�i344ff�A353ff�j‚Ì’´�¢‘­ˆÓޝ‚̃ZƒNƒVƒ‡ƒ“‚É“o�ꂵ‚Ü‚·�iAṭṭhasālinī Tr�Dp�D299ff�j

 

II�D8‚‚̉ð•ú�iattha vimokkha�j‚Í�AŒo“T�iA�DVIII�A66�GD�D16‚È‚Ç�j‚É•p”ɂɓo�ꂵ‚Ü‚·�B

�u”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A8‚‚̉ð•ú‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚͂Ȃñ‚Å‚·‚©�H�v

�i1�j úW”÷�ו¨Ž¿‚̗̈æ�irūpī�j‚ɂƂǂ܂Á‚Ä‚¢‚éŠÔ‚É�A�g‘̂̌`‚ð”Fޝ‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ꂪ�Å�‰‚̉ð•ú�B

�i2�j úWŽ©•ªŽ©�g‚Ì�g‘̂̌`‚ð’mŠo‚¹‚¸�A�g‘̂̌`‚ðŠO•”‚Å’mŠo‚·‚é�F‚±‚ꂪ‘æ2‚̉ð•ú‚Å‚ ‚é�B

�i3�j úW”ü‚µ‚¢‚à‚Ì‚ðŽv‚¢•‚‚©‚ׂ邱‚ƂŎ©�M‚É–ž‚½‚³‚ê‚é�F‚±‚ꂪ‘æ3‚̉ð•ú‚Å‚ ‚é�B

�i4�j úW�u‹óŠÔ‚Í–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤�l‚¦‚Ì‚à‚Æ�A�g‘Ì�«‚Ì’mŠo‚ðŠ®‘S‚É�Ž•ž‚µ�AŽ©“®”½‰ž‚·‚é’mŠo‚ð�Á–Å‚³‚¹�A‘½�”‚ÌŒ`‚Ì’mŠo‚É’�ˆÓ‚𕥂í‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚Å�A–³ŒÀ‚Ì‹óŠÔ�iākāsānañcāyatana�j‚̗̈æ‚É“ž’B‚µ�A‚»‚±‚É—¯‚Ü‚é�F‚±‚ꂪ‘æ4‚̉ð•ú‚Å‚ ‚é�B

�i5�júW–³ŒÀ‹óŠÔ‚̗̈æ‚ðŠ®‘S‚É�Ž•ž‚µ�A�uˆÓޝ‚Í–³ŒÀ‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤�l‚¦‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A–³ŒÀˆÓޝ‚̗̈æ�iviññāṇañcāyatana�j‚É“ž’B‚µ�A‚»‚±‚É—¯‚Ü‚é�F‚±‚ꂪ‘æ5‚̉ð•ú‚Å‚ ‚é�B

�i6�j úW–³ŒÀˆÓޝ‚̗̈æ‚ðŠ®‘S‚É�Ž•ž‚µ�A�u‚»‚±‚ɂ͉½‚à‚È‚¢�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤�l‚¦‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A–³‚̗̈æ�iākiñcaññāyatana�j‚É“ž’B‚µ�A‚»‚±‚É—¯‚Ü‚é�F‚±‚ꂪ‘æ6‚̉ð•ú‚Å‚ ‚é�B

�i7�júW–³‚̗̈æ‚ðŠ®‘S‚É�Ž•ž‚µ�A’mŠo‚à”ñ’mŠo‚à‚È‚¢—̈æ�in�feva-saññā-nāsaññāyatana�j‚É“ž’B‚µ�A‚»‚±‚É—¯‚Ü‚é�F‚±‚ꂪ‘æ7‚̉ð•ú‚Å‚ ‚é�B

�i8�júW–³’mŠo‚̗̈æ‚ðŠ®‘S‚É�Ž•ž‚·‚邱‚Æ‚Å�A’mŠo‚ÆŠ´Šo‚Ì�Á–Å�is�Dnirodha-samāpatti�j‚É“ž’B‚·‚é�B‚±‚ꂪ‘æ8‚̉ð•ú‚Å‚ ‚é�B

”ä‹u‚½‚¿‚æ�A‚±‚ê‚炪8Ží—ނ̉ð•ú‚Å‚·�BúW

 

�i1-3�j‚Ís�Dabhibhāyatana[abhibhū-āyatana] �Ÿ�ˆ�A�i4-7�j‚Ís�Djhāna�A�i8�j‚Ís�Dnirodha-samāpatti‚Å‚·�B

�i3�j‚Í�Akasiṇa‘Î�Û‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŠ®‘S‚É�ƒ�ˆ‚Å–¾‚é‚¢�F‚É�S‚ð�W’†‚·‚邱‚Ƃɂæ‚Á‚Ä�A”÷�ו¨Ž¿‚Ì�W’†�ijhāna�j‚ð’B�¬‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�BPts�DM�D‚É‚æ‚邯�A‚±‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�ó‘Ô‚Í�A‚·‚ׂĂð•ï‚Ý�ž‚Þ—D‚µ‚³�AŽœ”ß�A‹¤Š´“I‚ÈŠì‚Ñ�A•½�³‚Ì4‚‚Ì�’�‚‚È�ó‘Ô‚É�S‚ð�W’†‚·‚邱‚Æ�iŽl–³—Ê�S�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‚à�¶‚Ý�o‚³‚ê�A‚»‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê�A‚·‚ׂĂÌ�¶‚«•¨‚ªŠ®‘S‚É�ƒ�ˆ‚ʼnhŒõ‚É–ž‚¿‚ÄŒ©‚¦�A�S‚Í”ü‚µ‚¢‚à‚̂Ɍü‚©‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�@

Pts�DM�DII�AVimokkha-kathā�GAṭṭhasālinī Tr�Dp�D255�GApp‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

Viññāṇa�@�@�@�@�@           Consciousness, cognition. One of the four mental aggregates or processes, along with saññā, vedanā, and saṅkhāra

�uˆÓޝ�v‚Í�A

1.�@ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘Ìbhava‚Ì5‚‚̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv�i�W�‡‘Ì�G khandha�j‚Ì1‚Â

2.�@4 ‚‚̉h—{�iāhāra�D�j‚Ì 1 ‚Â�A

3.�@‰�‹N�ipaṭiccasamuppāda�j‚Ì3”Ô–Ú‚ÌƒŠƒ“ƒN

4.�@6 ‚‚̗v‘f‚̋敪�idhātu�j‚Ì6”Ô–Ú‚Å‚·�B

 

bhava‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f‚Å‚ ‚éŒÜå]�ikhandha�j‚Ì1‚‚Å�A‘¼‚Ì 3 ‚‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�EƒOƒ‹�[ƒv�iŽóvedanā�A‘zsaññā�A�ssankhāra�j‚Æ•s‰Â•ª‚ÉŒ‹‚т‚¢‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‘Î�ۂɂ‚¢‚Ă̊î–{“I‚È”Fޝ�ì—p‚ð‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

”Fޝ‚Ì—Ï—�“I‚¨‚æ‚Ñkamma“I‚È�«Ž¿�A‚»‚Ì‹­“x‚Æ–¾—Ä�«‚Ì’ö“x‚Í�AŽå‚É‚»‚ê‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚·‚ésankhāra‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�[‘wˆÓޝ‚ÅŒˆ’肳‚ê‚Ü‚·‚ª�Aviññāṇa‚Í‘¼‚Ì3‚‚͂æ‚è‹ï‘Ì“I‚È•\‘wˆÓޝ‚Å‹@”\‚ª“­‚«‚Ü‚·�B

‘¼‚ÌbhavaƒOƒ‹�[ƒv‚Æ“¯—l‚É�AˆÓޝ‚Í—¬“®“I�iviññāṇa-sotā�A�uˆÓޝ‚Ì—¬‚ê�v�j‚Å‚ ‚è�A‰i‘±“I‚ȃ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ÌŽÀ‘Ì‚ð�\�¬‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�Aviññāṇa‚Í—Ö‰ô‚·‚éŽÀ‘Ì‚â�°‚ł͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

3‚‚̓Á�«�iti-lakkhaṇa–³�í�A‹ê‚µ‚Ý�Ano-self�j‚ƈӎ¯‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�AŒo“T�i‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AAnattalakkhaṇa Sutta�AS.XXII�A59�j‚ÍŒ¾‹y‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

ƒuƒbƒ_‚Í�A‚µ‚΂µ‚Î�u�ðŒ�‚𗣂ê‚Ĉӎ¯‚Í�¶‚¶‚È‚¢�v�iM 38�j‚Æ‹­’²‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

‚»‚µ‚Ä�AˆÓޝ‚Ì�«Ž¿‚ª�u‰ß‹Ž�A–¢—ˆ�A‚Ü‚½‚ÍŒ»�Ý�¶‚¶‚½‚à‚Ì�A‘e‘å‚Ü‚½‚Í”÷�×�AŽ©ŒÈ“à‚Ü‚½‚ÍŠO•”�A‰ºˆÊ‚Ü‚½‚Í�‚�®�A‰“‚¢‚Ü‚½‚͋߂¢�v‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚Ç‚¤‚©‚É‚©‚©‚í‚炸�AˆÓޝ‚Ì‘S”͈͂ɓ–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚·�iS.XXII�A59�j�B

�@

Š´ŠoŠíН‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�AˆÓޝ‚Í‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�AŠá�i‚Ü‚½‚ÍŽ‹Šo�j‚̈ӎ¯�icakkhu-viññāna�j‚ȂǂÌ6Ží‚É•ª‚©‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚ç6Ží‚̈ӎ¯‚̈ˑ¶“I”­�¶‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�AVis.M.XV�A39‚ÍŽŸ‚̂悤‚É�q‚ׂĂ¢‚Ü‚·�B

�u–Ú�A‰ÂŽ‹‘Î�Û�AŒõ�AŠÖ�S‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�ðŒ�•t‚¯‚ç‚ê�AŠáˆÓޝ‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�Bލ�A‰Â’®‘Î�Û�Aލ“¹�AŠÖ�S‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�ðŒ�•t‚¯‚ç‚ê�AލˆÓޝ‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B•@�AškŠo‘Î�Û�A‹ó‹C�AŠÖ�S‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�ðŒ�•t‚¯‚ç‚ê�A•@ˆÓޝ‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B�ã�A–¡Šo‘Î�Û�A޼“x�AŠÖ�S‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�ðŒ�•t‚¯‚ç‚ê�A�ãˆÓޝ‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B�g‘Ì�A�g‘Ì“Iˆó�Û�A“y—v‘f�AŠÖ�S‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�ðŒ�•t‚¯‚ç‚ê�A�g‘̈ӎ¯‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�B�ö�݈ӎ¯�ibhavaṅga-mano�j‚ð‰î‚µ‚Ä�ðŒ�•t‚¯‚ç‚ê�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‘Î�Û�AŠÖ�S�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚̈ӎ¯‚ª�¶‚¶‚Ü‚·�v

 

˜_‘ ‚Å‚Í�AˆÓޝ‚ð89Ží‚É‹æ•Ê‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚ê‚Í�Akamma“I‚É‘P�A•s‘P�A‚Ü‚½‚Í’†—§‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚Å‚ ‚è�A•¨Ž¿“I‚ɂ͊´Šo—̈æ‚Å‚ ‚é—~ŠE�A”÷�ו¨Ž¿—̈æ‚Å‚ ‚é�FŠE�A”ñ•¨Ž¿—̈æ‚Å‚ ‚é–³�FŠE�A’´�¢‘­ˆÓޝ‚ÌŸ¸žÏ‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚É‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

 

 

Viññāṇa�A[fr�Dvi+jñā�G cp�DVedic vijñāna �@cognition]

�i•§‹³Œ`ާ�ãŠw‚Ì�ê–å—pŒê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�j ŒÂ�«‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f‚Æ‚µ‚Ẵ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I�«Ž¿�A�iŒÂ�X‚Ì�j�¶–½‚Ì’S‚¢Žè�A�¶–½—Í�i“]�¶‚É‚à‹y‚Ô�j�AˆÓޝ‚Ì‚ ‚é�¶–½‚ÌŒ´—��Aˆê”ʈӎ¯�i�S‚Æ•¨Ž¿‚Ì‹@”\‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�j�A“]�¶—Í�A�¶–½—Í�A“]�¶‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ì�S�A�iŒÂ�X‚Ìkamma‚É�]‚Á‚Ä�j1‚‚̌Â�X‚Ì�¶–½�iŽ€Œã�j‚ðŽŸ‚Ì�¶–½‚ɕς¦‚éƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‘��̂ł·�B

 

‚±‚Ì�iŠî–{“I‚È�j—p“r‚Å‚Í�Aˆê”Ê“I‚É�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä•\Œ»‚³‚ê‚銴Šo‚¨‚æ‚Ñ’mŠoŠˆ“®‚Æ‚µ‚Ä“Á’¥•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�Bޝviññāna‚ðˆêŒ¾‚Å•\‚·‚͓̂‚¢‚Ì‚Í�AŒÃ‚¢•§‹³‚ÌŠÏ“_‚ÆŒ»‘ã‚ÌŠÏ“_‚ɂ͑傫‚ȈႢ‚ª‚ ‚è�AŒo“TŽ©‘Ì‚Å‚à‚±‚Ì—pŒê‚ÌŽg‚í‚ê•û‚ª‚³‚Ü‚´‚Ü‚¾‚©‚ç‚Å‚ ‚é�B‚¨‚»‚ç‚­”ñ�í‚Ɍ¢Œo‚Å‚ ‚é S�DII�C95 ‚Å‚Í�Aviññāna�D‚Í citta‚¨‚æ‚Ñ mano‚Ì“¯“¹—��AŒê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‹“‚°‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚±‚ê‚Í�A�g‘Ì‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é kāya ‚Ƃ͑Î�Æ“I‚Å‚ ‚é�B

‚±‚Ì‚æ‚è’P�ƒ‚ňê”Ê“I‚ȈӖ¡‚Í�A‘¼‚ÌŒo‚É‚àŒ©‚ç‚ê‚é�B—Ⴆ‚Î�A�g‘Ì�ikāya�j‚Í�A�¶–½‚ª�h‚邯 sa-viññāṇaka �iviññāṇatta�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é�B‚Ü‚½�Aviññāna‚Í�A�g‘Ì‚ªŽ€‚Ê‚Æ�A•Ê‚Ì�g‘Ì‚ðŠî”Õ�ipatiṭṭhā�j‚É‚·‚é�iS�DI�C122�G III�C124�j�A‚Æ�l‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚½�B

‚Ü‚½�Aޝviññāna‚Í�A•s•ςʼni‘±“I‚ÈŽÀ‘̂Ƃ·‚錩‰ð‚Í‹­‚­”ñ“‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�iM�DI�A258�j�B

‚µ‚©‚µ�Aviññāna.‚Ì�¶ŠU‚ɂ킽‚éŽ�‘±‚Í�錾‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�iD�DII�A68�G S�DIII�A54�j‚Ì‚Å�A”ñ“‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚͕̂s•ς̎�‘±‚݂̂ł ‚邯”»’f‚·‚é•K—v‚ª‚ ‚é�B

viññāna‚Í�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼ŽŒ‚ł͂Ȃ­�A�u‹C‚É‚©‚¯‚é�v‹@”\‚Æ‚¢‚¤“®ŽŒ‚Å‚ ‚é�B

‘O�q‚ÌŒã‚̕ό`‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä‚Í�AMiln�D86�GPvA�D63�A219‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

 

ŠwŠE‚Ì‹³‹`�A‚Å‚Í�Aviññāna ‚ð�ia�j khandha�G �ib�j dhātu�G �ic�j paṭiccasamuppāda�G �id�j āhāra�G �ie�j kāya ‚̃JƒeƒSƒŠ�[‚É•ª—Þ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

�ia�j 5‚‚Ìkhandhas‚Ì5”Ô–Ú‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìviññāna‚Í‹†‹É‚Ì‚à‚̂Ȃ̂Å�A“K�Ø‚É�à–¾‚Ü‚½‚Í’è‹`�A‚³‚ê‚邱‚Ƃ͂ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A�¶•¨‚Ìbhava‚Ì—v‘f‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Ζ¡Šo‚ÌŽ¯•Ê�ivijānāti�j�iS�DIII�A87�j‚â‰õ‚³‚â‹ê‚µ‚݂̊´�î‚ÌŽ¯•Ê�ivijānāti�j�iM�DI�A292�j‚·‚é‹@”\‚Å‚·�B

‘¼‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ìkhandhās ‚Ì�Å�IŒ`‘Ԃł͂Ȃ­�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ì’iŠK‚Ì1‚‚ɂ·‚¬‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

’†�¢‚Ì‹³‹`�A‚Å‚Í�Aviññāna‚Í‘¼‚Ìkhandhās‚ÌŠ«‹N‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‚à‚½‚炳‚ê‚é•t��•¨‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�AŠÖ�S‚ð‹N‚±‚·Œ»�Û�iCpd�D13�j‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�Asaṅkhārakkhandha‚̈ꕔ‚Å‚ ‚écetasikā‚É•ª—Þ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�B

 

�ib�j�@dhātu‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìviññāna‚ÍŽl‘匳‘f‚Ƌ󌳑f‚ɂ͈قȂé6”Ô–Ú‚Ì—v‘f‚Å‚ ‚è�Akhandha‚Ì‘ã‚í‚è‚Éviññāna dhātu‚Æ‚µ‚Ä•\Œ»Žg—p‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B�iS.III,10�j�B

 

�ic�j ˆö‰ÊŠÖŒW‚̘A�½�iPaṭicca-samuppāda�j‚Å‚Ìviññāna ‚Í�Asankhāra‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ðŒ�‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¨‚è�A‚»‚ꎩ‘Ì‚ªnāma-rūpa�i‚Ü‚¾”÷�ו¨Ž¿‚ɂȂÁ‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‘Ì‚Å�A�ðŒ�‚ª‘µ‚¤‚Æ�A•¨Ž¿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ɂȂé�uŽí�v�j‚Ì•K—v�ðŒ�‚Å‚·�B

S. II�A4�A6�A8�A12 ‚ðŽQ�Æ�G

Vibhaṅga150�A169 sq�D�G 192

S�DII�C4‚ÆS.III�C61‚Å‚Í�A �iPaṭicca-samuppāda “à‚Ì�jviññāṇa‚Í�A6Š´Šo‚Ì�ª’ê‚É‚ ‚é“Á—L‚Ì�«Ž¿viññāna-ṭṭthiti ‚Æ‚µ‚Ä’è‹`�A‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

�ukatamaṁ viññāṇaṁ? cha-y-ime viññāṇa-kāyā �v‚‚܂èŠáޝcakkhu viññāna‚âŽ¨Ž¯sota viññāna‚Å‚·�B

 

‚±‚ê‚Í�Aviññāṇa ‚ª�iˆÓޝ‚³‚ꂽ’mŠo‚Ì�j“�Šo�ì—p�A‚·‚Ȃ킿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[Œ´—�‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚¢‚í‚Ό‘̂̊´Šo“I‘¤–ʂł ‚é�°‚Ü‚½‚Í�¶–½�iŠîŽ¿�A�¶–½—Í�j‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

viññāna‚ÍŠ´Šo‚ÆŠ´Šo‘Î�Û‚Ì‘ŠŒÝŠÖŒW‚ð’Ê‚¶‚Ä6Ží‚Ìviññāna-kāy₯‚µ‚Ä�¶‚¶�iM�DIII�A281�j�A‚»‚ê‚Í upadhi �ibhava‚ÌŠî”Õ�j‚É•ª—Þ‚³‚ê‚邿‚¤‚É�A“]�¶‚ÌŠî”Õ‚ðŒ`�¬‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Í�gconsciousness�hˆÓޝ‚Ɩ󂳂ê‚邱‚Æ‚ª‘½‚¢‚Å‚·�B

 

�id�j 4‚‚Ìāhāras‚Ì1‚‚Ƃµ‚Ä‚Ìviññāna‚Í“]�¶‚ð‚à‚½‚ç‚·•¨Ž¿�A�H•¨�A‚·‚Ȃ킿Œ´ˆö‚ÆŒ©‚È‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B�iS�DII�A13�j�B

‚µ‚½‚ª‚Á‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚Í�sˆ×�ikamma�j‚Ì�uŽíŽq�v‚É‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�iA�DI�C223�j�B

‚»‚µ‚Ä“]�¶‚Ì�Û‚É�i�g‘Ì‚É�j“ü‚é‚à‚̂Ƃµ‚Ä‚Í�Aviññāṇassa avakkanti�i“ü‘Ù�j‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B�iD�DII�C63�G S�DII�C91�j

S�DII�C66 �ināmarūpassa�j; III�C46 �ipañcannaṁ indriyānaṁ�j; Kvu 142 �ināmarūpassa�j; Miln�D123 �igabbhassa�j�D

 

 

‚±‚ê‚ÉŠÖ˜A‚µ‚Ä�Apaṭisandhi-viññāṇa‚Æ‚¢‚¤•\Œ»‚Í�A�Å�‰‚ÉPs�DI�C52‚ÉŒ»‚ê�AŽŸ‚É’�Žß�‘‚ÉŒ»‚ê‚Ü‚·�iVbhA�D192�G cf�DVism�D548�C659 paṭisandhicitta�j�B

Vism�D554=VbhA�D163‚Å‚Í�A�S‘Ÿ‚Ɉʒu‚·‚éviññāna‚Í�A“÷‘̂̎€‚É�Û‚µ‚Ä�AˆÈ‘O‚Ì�uŽx‚¦�v‚ðŽÌ‚Ä�A‚»‚̃�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹“I‘Î�Û�inimitta�j‚Æ‘¼‚Ì�ðŒ��igati�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�AŽŸ‚Ìbhava‚É�i‚Þ�ipavattati“]‹N‚·‚é�j�v‚Æ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

�‰Šú‚©‚çŒãŠú‚É‚¢‚½‚é‚܂ŊwŠE‚É‚Í�Aabhisaṅkhāra-viññāna�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�u‹­“x‚ÌŽ©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H‚ƂȂéˆÓޝ�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ŠT”O‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

’~�Ï‚³‚ꂽŒÂ�l‚ÌŒ÷“¿‚âƒfƒ�ƒŠƒbƒg‚â–³ŠÖ�S‚̉ñ˜H‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�A—ˆ�¢‚Ì“]�¶�悪Œˆ‚Ü‚é‹@”\�iviññāṇa�j‚Å‚·�B�iSn�D1055�uyaṁ kiñci sampajānāsi �D�D�Dpanujja viññāṇaṁ bhave na tiṭṭhe�v�j‚Å‚Í�Apuññ�fâbhisaṅkhāra-sahagata�i•t��‚·‚é�j-viññāṇaṁ�Aapuññ�f�i”ñ•Ÿ�j�D�D�Dānejj�f�i•s“®�j�D�D�D‚Æ•\Œ»‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�B

 

‹~�ς̎n‚Ü‚è‚Å‚ ‚ésotāpatti‚Ì’iŠK‚Å‚Í�Aabhisaṅkhāra-viññāna‚ª�™�X‚É�Á–Å‚µ‚Ü‚·‚ª�Anāma-rūpa�iŒÂ‰ä�j‚ªŠ®‘S‚É�Á–Å‚·‚é‚܂łɂÍ�A‚Ü‚¾7‚‚Ìbhava‚ªŽc‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯Œ¾‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

 

Ÿ¸žÏ‚Ì“¹‚̃Nƒ‰ƒCƒ}ƒbƒNƒX‚Í�A�uanupādi-sesa nibbāna-dhatu�v�A‚‚܂èŽc‚³‚ꂽƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ªˆê‚‚à‚È‚¢parinibbāna‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚±‚ê‚Íabhisaṅkhāra-viññāna‚ł͂Ȃ­�A�¡‚â�Á–Å‚µ‚悤‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚écarimaka-viññāna�i�¶–½‚Ì�ÅŒã‚̉ΉÔ�j‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä“Á’¥•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�BDhsA.357

 

�ie�j Šáޝ�Aލޝ�@�@�@ƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Æ•¨Ž¿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[

�g‘̂̃Oƒ‹�[ƒv‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�Aviññāna‚ÍŠ´Šo’mŠo‚Ì—v‘f‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�l‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�iD�DIII�A243�AM�DIII�A281‚È‚Ç�j�B

‚‚܂è�AŠ´ŠoŠíН‚Æ‘Î�Û�i”}‘Ì‚Í�l—¶‚³‚ê‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�j‚Æ‚Ì�Ú�G‚É‚æ‚è�AŽ‹Šo�A’®Šo‚ȂǂÌviññāna‚ª�¶�¬‚³‚ê‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì3‚‚̗v‘f‚ª�AŠ´Šo‚Ìviññāna-kāya‚ð�\�¬‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�Aviññāna‚Í�g‘̂̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ÉŒ‹‚Ñ•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�iD�DII�A76�j�B

 

 

 

viññāṇa-kicca�F �@�@viññāna‚Ì“­‚«

ˆÓޝƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚·‚Ȃ킿ˆê˜A‚Ì”F’m‚̘A‘±�i�S˜Hcitta vithicittavīthi�j‚Ì“à‚ÅŽÀ�s‚³‚ê‚é�uˆÓޝ‚Ì‹@”\�v�B

Abhidhamma‚Ì’�Žß�‘‚Å‚Í�AŽŸ‚Ì‹@”\‚ªŒ¾‹y‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�F“]�¶�ipaṭisandhi�j�A�ö�݈ӎ¯�ibhavaṅga�j�A’�ˆÓ�iāvajjana�j�AŒ©‚é�A•·‚­�Ašk‚®�A–¡‚키�A�g‘ÌŠ´Šo‚ðŽó‚¯Žæ‚é�isampaṭicchana�j�A’²�¸‚·‚é�isantīraṇa�j�AŒˆ’è‚·‚é�ivoṭṭhapana�j�A�Õ“®�ijavana�j�A‹L˜^‚·‚é�itadārammaṇa�j�A�Á–Å‚·‚é�icuti�j�B

 

Š´Šo‚ð’mŠo‚·‚éˆê‚‚̃†ƒjƒbƒg�i—Ⴆ‚ÎŽ‹ŠoˆÓޝ�j‚Í�AŠ´ŠoŠíН‚Æ‚»‚ê‚ɑΉž‚·‚é‘Î�Û•¨‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�ðŒ�•t‚¯‚ç‚ê�AŽÀ�ۂɂ͋ɂ߂ĕ¡ŽG‚ȃvƒ�ƒZƒX‚ðŒ`�¬‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚±‚Ì�ê�‡‚Í17’iŠK‚̈ӎ¯‹@”\‚ªŽŸ�X‚Æ‹}‘¬‚É‘±‚«‚Ü‚·�B

—Ⴆ‚Î�u–Ú‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚é‘Î�Û•¨‚ªŽ‹ŠE‚É“ü‚邯‚·‚®‚É�A‚»‚ê‚̓�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‘̂̔÷�׎‹ŠoŠíН�icakkhu-pasāda�j‚É�ì—p‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚É�ðŒ�•t‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä�ö�݈ӎ¯‚Ì—¬‚ê�ibhavaṅga-sota�j‚Ì‹»•±‚ª‹N‚±‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚µ‚©‚µ�A�ö�݈ӎ¯‚ª’f‚¿�Ø‚ç‚ê‚邯‚·‚®‚É�Aƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‹@”\“I—v‘f‚ª‘Î�Û•¨‚ð‚‚©‚Ý�A�ö�݈ӎ¯‚Ì—¬‚ê‚ð“Ë”j‚µ�A‘Î�Û•¨‚ÉŒü‚©‚Á‚ă}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚ð—U“±‚·‚é‹@”\�iāvajjana�j‚ª”­“®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

‚·‚邯‚·‚®‚É�A�uŠá‚Ì”à�v‚Å”÷�׎‹ŠoŠíН‚ÉŠáˆÓޝ‚ª�¶‚¶�A'Œ©‚é'�idassana�j‚Æ‚¢‚¤‹@”\‚ª”­“®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�D�D�D‚»‚Ì’¼Œã‚É�A‚»‚̈ӎ¯‚Ì‘Î�Û‚ð'Žó‚¯Žæ‚é'�isampaṭicchana�j‚Æ‚¢‚¤‹@”\‚ð‚à‚ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì—v‘f‚ª”­“®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

‚·‚邯‚·‚®‚É�AŽó‚¯Žæ‚Á‚½‘Î�Û‚ð'’²�¸'�isantīraṇa�j‚·‚éƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì—v‘f‚ª”­“®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B�D�D�D

‚»‚Ì’¼Œã‚É�A‹@”\“I‚Å�ª‚̂Ȃ¢�iƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª‚È‚¢�H�jƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhˆÓޝ—v‘f‚ª�¶‚¶�A–³ŠÖ�S‚𔺂¢�A‘Î�Û‚ð�uŒˆ’è�v�ivoṭṭhapana�j‚·‚é‹@”\‚ð”­“®‚µ�A�D�D�D�D�D�D

úWImmediately thereafter there arises the functional�Crootless mind-consciousness-element �iTab�DI�C71�j�Caccompanied by indifference�Cwhile performing the function of 'determining' �ivoṭṭhapana�j the object�D�D�D�D�D�D

‚»‚µ‚Ä�A‘Î�ۂɑ΂·‚éŠÖ�S‚ª‘å‚«‚¢�ê�‡�A‚»‚Ì’¼Œã‚É�A8‚‚̑P�i‘S‘Ì�«�j�A12‚̈«�i•”•ª�«�j�A‚Ü‚½‚Í9Ží‚Ì‹@”\“IˆÓޝ�i�S�Š�H�j‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚©‚Å�\�¬‚³‚ê‚é6‚‚܂½‚Í7‚‚Ì�u�Õ“®“I‚È�uŠÔ�v�ijavana-citta�j‚ª‘M‚ß‚«‚Ü‚·�B

 

�Õ“®‚Ì�uŠÔ‚Ì�I‚í‚è‚É�A�uŒÜŠ´‚Ì”à�v‚É‚ ‚é‘Î�Û‚ª”ñ�í‚É‹­‚­�A�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì”à�v‚É‚ ‚é‘Î�Û‚ª�Ÿ‚ñ‚Å‚¢‚é�ê�‡‚Í�A8‚‚Ì�ª‚É‚æ‚Á‚Äkamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ƂȂ銴Šo—̈æ‚̈ӎ¯‚ª 1 ‚Â�A‚Ü‚½‚Í3‚‚Ì�ª�iæÃáÑá—�H�j‚̂Ȃ¢kamma‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ƂȂéƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhˆÓޝ‚Ì1‚‚ª�A1 ‰ñ‚Ü‚½‚Í2‰ñ”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

�@

�Õ“®‚Ì�uŠÔ‚ª�Á‚¦‚½Œã�A‚±‚̈ӎ¯‚Í�ö�݈ӎ¯‚Ì‘Î�Û‚ðŒp‘±‚µ�A�ö�݈ӎ¯‚Ì‘Î�Û‚ðŽ©•ª‚Ì‘Î�Û‚Æ‚µ‚ĂƂ炦‚é”\—Í‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邽‚ß�A‚»‚ê‚ð�u“o˜^‚·‚é�v�itadārarmmaṇa�A•¶Žš’Ê‚è�u‚»‚Ì‘Î�Û�v‚Ü‚½‚Í�u‚»‚ê‚ð‘Î�Û‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŽ�‚Â�v�j‚ƌĂт܂·�BúW

 

‚µ‚©‚µ�AŠ´Šo‘Î�Û‚ªŽã‚¢�ê�‡‚Í�A’P‚É�u�Õ“®�v�ijavana�j‚Ü‚½‚Í�uŒˆ’è�v�ivoṭṭhapana�j‚Ì’iŠK‚É’B‚·‚邾‚¯‚Å‚·�B”ñ�í‚ÉŽã‚¢�ê�‡‚Í�A�ö�݈ӎ¯‚ÌŽhŒƒ‚݂̂ª”­�¶‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

ƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒhˆÓޝ‚̃vƒ�ƒZƒX�A‚‚܂è5‚‚̕¨—�“IŠ´Šo‚ÌŠÖ—^‚ª‚È‚¢�ê�‡�A�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì”à�v‚É“ü‚éƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì‘Î�Û‚ª–¾Šm‚Å‚ ‚é�ê�‡�A‚»‚ê‚Í�uƒ}ƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì”à‚ł̊Ö�S�v�imanodvārāvajjana�j�A�u�Õ“®’iŠK�v�A�u‹L˜^’iŠK�v‚ð’ʉ߂µ�A�Å�I“I‚É‚Í�ö�݈ӎ¯‚Ì—¬‚ê‚É’¾‚݂܂·�B

•¶Œ£�F�uƒAƒrƒ_ƒ‹ƒ}“NŠw‚ւ̉‡�•�v�@�@Dr�DC�DB Dhammasena ’˜

�u•§‹³‚Ì�S—�Šw‚Æ“NŠw�v�@�@�@�@Dr�DW�DF�DJavasuriya’˜

 

 

Vipassanā           Introspection, insight that totally purifies the mind. Specifically, insight into the impermanent nature of mind and body

 - introspection, insight which purifies the mind; specifically insight into the impermanent, suffering and egoless nature of the mental-physical structure. Vipassana-bhavana, the systematic development of insight through the meditation technique of observing the reality of oneself by observing sensations within the body.

Vipassanā-bhāvanā         the systematic development of insight through the meditation technique of observing the reality of oneself by observing sensations within the body

Vitakka�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@reflection�G thought�@�@ŽvˆÒ�C�l‘z

Viveka - detachment; discriminatory intelligence.

 

Yathā-bhūta�@Yatha-bhuta - literally, "as it is". The existing reality. Yatha-bhuta-nana-dassana, knowledge-realization of truth as it is.

Yathā-bhūta-ñāṇa-dassana           Wisdom arising from seeing the truth as it is

 

Naidham = na idham or �gnot the case�h.

Ayamantimā jāti = ayam +antima + jāti or �gmy last birth�h.

Nūppajjati = na + uppajjati: �gwill not arise�h.

Cittappasāda = citta + pasāda; note the two p�fs in the combined word that allow it to rhyme better.

Similarly in: Rupakkhandha = rupa khandha: �grupa aggregate�h.

Aveccappasāda = ava icca pasāda or �gfaith that leads to overcoming tanhā (attachment)�h.

Sakkāya = sath + kāya: good collections usually referring to the five aggregates. Sakkāya ditthi is the view that the five aggregates should be embraced.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

�Ú�׉ðŽß

 

ƒ_ƒ“ƒ}dhamma‚Á‚ĉ½�H

•¨Ž¿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[ŠE‚ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE‚Ì—¼•û‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

dhamm₯Œê”ö‚ªā‚Ì�ê�‡‚Í�Amanoƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ærūpa•¨Ž¿ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ÌŠÔ‚É‚ ‚é�A�d—͂̂Ȃ¢ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ðŽw‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

“–‚½‚è‘O‚Ì�o—ˆŽ–

‚Ü‚¸�A�¢‚Ì’†‚Å“–‚½‚è‘O‚ɂӂ‚¤‚É‹N‚±‚é�o—ˆŽ–‚ð�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B”ð‚¯‚ç‚ê‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ�B‚Ç‚¤‚µ‚Ä‚à‚»‚¤‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚É‚È‚é‚æ‚¤‚È‚±‚Æ�B—Ⴆ‚Î�A’©‚ÌŽŸ‚Í’‹‚É‚È‚é‚Æ‚©�A“~‚ɂȂÁ‚½‚犦‚¢‚Æ‚©�A�t‚ɂȂÁ‚½‚ç’g‚©‚­‚È‚Á‚ĉԂª�ç‚­‚Ȃǂ̂悤‚È�AŒˆ‚Ü‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邱‚Ƃ̓_ƒ“ƒ}‚Ȃ̂ł·�B‚¾‚©‚ç‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚Ä�uŽ©‘R–@‘¥‚ðƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚Æ‚¢‚¤�v‚Ƃ͌¾‚¦‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�BŽ©‘R–@‘¥‚ł͂Ȃ­‚Ä�A•sŽv‹c‚Å‚à‰½‚Å‚à‚È‚¢“–‚½‚è‘O‚É‹N‚±‚é�o—ˆŽ–‚Ƀ_ƒ“ƒ}‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚̂ł·�B’N‚ª•Ï‚¦‚悤‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚à–³—�‚È‚±‚Æ�A—Ⴆ‚Î�u‚ ‚鎞ŠÔ‚É‚È‚é‚Æ–é‚ɂȂ邱‚Æ�v‚ȂǂÍ�A‚Ç‚¤Šæ’£‚Á‚Ä‚à‚â‚߂邱‚Ƃ͂ł«‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Ë�B‚»‚¤‚¢‚¤�ê�‡‚É�u‚»‚ê‚̓_ƒ“ƒ}‚¾‚æ�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¤‚̂ł·�B

‚ ‚é‚ׂ«Žp

�u‚ ‚é‚ׂ«Žp�v‚É‚àƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�¢‚Ì’†‚É�A�u‚ ‚é‚ׂ«Žp�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚̂͂Ȃ©‚È‚©‚È‚¢‚̂ł·�B‚¾‚©‚炱‚̃_ƒ“ƒ}‚Í“¹“¿“I‚ȉ¿’lŠÏ‚É‚à‚È‚è‚Ü‚·�BŠó–]“I‚È�ó‘Ô‚ÆŒ¾‚Á‚Ä‚à‚¢‚¢‚Å‚µ‚傤�B—Ⴆ‚Î�u�l‚Í�^ŽÀ‚ðŒ¾‚¤‚ׂ«‚¾�AƒEƒ\‚ð‚‚¢‚Ă͂¢‚¯‚È‚¢�A‚»‚ê‚̓_ƒ“ƒ}‚¾‚æ�v‚Ȃǂƌ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚¾‚æ�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¤‚Æ�A�u‚»‚ê‚̓_ƒ“ƒ}‚¾‚©‚ç“–‚½‚è‘O‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚¾�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ƒjƒ…ƒAƒ“ƒX‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B�u‚ ‚È‚½‚ɂ͂Ȃñ‚̃_ƒ“ƒ}‚à‚È‚¢‚Ë�v‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ꂽ‚ç�A�u‚ ‚È‚½‚Í�s‹V‚ªˆ«‚¢�A�펯‚ª‚È‚¢�A‚¢‚¢‰ÁŒ¸‚È�l‚¾�v‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ꂽ‚±‚ƂɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B�lŠÔ‚Å‚ ‚é‚È‚ç‚Î�s‹V—Ç‚­‚µ‚Á‚©‚è�¶‚«‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¯‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚©‚ç�A�lŠÔ‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¾‚炵‚È‚¢�l‚ª�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚ª‚È‚¢�l�v‚Ȃ̂ł·�B“¹“¿‚ð‚Ü‚Á‚½‚­”Æ‚µ‚½”Æ�ߎ҂Í�A�uƒAƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚Ì�l�i”ñƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚Ì�l�Aƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚ð‰ó‚µ‚½�l�j�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚Ü‚·�B‚‚܂è�u�l‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚ ‚é‚ׂ«Žp‚ł͂Ȃ¢�lŠÔ�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚ƂȂ̂ł·�B

Žç‚é‚ׂ«�M�ð

�uŽç‚é‚ׂ«�M�ð�v‚àƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚Å‚·�BƒCƒ“ƒh‚Å�u�l‚͉½‚É�]‚¤‚ׂ«‚Å‚µ‚傤�H�v‚Æ�u‚¢‚½‚È‚ç‚Î�A�u‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚É�]‚¤‚ׂ«‚Å‚·‚æ�v‚Æ‚·‚®‚É“š‚¦‚ª•Ô‚Á‚Ä‚«‚Ü‚·�B�uŽç‚é‚ׂ«‚à‚Ì�v‚Ƃ͎©•ª‚Ì’†‚É‚ ‚鑸‚¢‚à‚Ì‚Å�A�u�]‚¤‚ׂ«‚à‚Ì�v‚Ƃ͎©•ª‚ÌŠO‚É‚ ‚鑸‚¢‚à‚̂ł·‚ª�A‚»‚̂ǂ¿‚ç‚É‚à�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ¾—t‚ðŽg‚¤‚̂ł·�B‚‚܂è�A‰½‚©‘¸‚¢‚à‚Ì�AŽ©•ª‚Ì–½‚Ý‚½‚¢‚É‘å�؂Ȃà‚Ì�A�u‰½‚ðŽ¸‚Á‚Ä‚à‚±‚ꂾ‚¯‚ÍŽç‚邼�v‚ÆŽv‚¦‚é‚à‚Ì‚à�A�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}�v‚Ȃ̂ł·�B

�¶‚«•û‚Ì‹³‚¦

‰ä�X‚É�¶‚«•û‚ð‹³‚¦‚Ä‚­‚ê‚é�l‚̘b‚à�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}�v‚Å‚·�B—Ⴆ‚Î�A‚¨Žß‰Þ‚³‚Ü‚âƒCƒGƒX—l‚̘b‚É‚Í�A�lŠÔ‚ª•·‚¢‚Ĉê�¶�]‚¤‚ׂ«‹³‚¦‚ªŒê‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚̂悤‚È�A�l�X‚Ì�S‚ðˆç‚Ă鋳‚¦‚É‚à�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¤‚̂ł·�BŒo“T‚à�¹�‘‚àƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚Å‚·‚µ�A‚¨Ž›‚ł̂¨–V‚³‚ñ‚Ì�à–@‚⋳‰ï‚Å‚Ì�_•ƒ‚³‚ñ‚Ȃǂ̂¨˜b‚Í�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚ª�à‚©‚ê‚é�v‚ÆŒ¾‚í‚ê‚Ü‚·�B

–@‘¥

ƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚É‚Í�u–@‘¥�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚ΉȊw‚Å”­Œ©‚·‚é�u•¨Ž¿‚͂ǂ̂悤‚É“®‚¢‚Ăǂ̂悤‚É”½‰ž‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚àƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚Å‚·�B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñ�Aˆö‰Ê–@‘¥‚̓_ƒ“ƒ}‚Å‚·�B Žß‘¸‚͈ö‰Ê–@‘¥‚ð�à‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚Å�A‚±‚̈Ӗ¡‚Å‚à�A�uŽß‘¸‚̓_ƒ“ƒ}‚ð�à‚©‚ꂽ�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚Ü‚·�B

–@—¥�E–@—¥‚Ì—�”O

–@—¥‚àƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�Ù”»Š¯‚Í�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚ðŽç‚é�l�v‚Å‚·�B ‚Ü‚½�A–@—¥‚ð�ì‚Á‚½‚è�­Ž¡‚ð�s‚Á‚½‚è‚·‚é�ê�‡‚Í�A‰½‚©‚Ì—�”O‚ÉŠî‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B�­Ž¡‚â–@—¥‚Ì—�‘z‚Ý‚½‚¢‚È�A“NŠw‚̂悤‚È‚à‚Ì‚ª‚ ‚é‚̂ł·�B‚»‚¤‚¢‚¤�A–@—¥‚ð�ì‚点‚é—�‘z‚̂悤‚È‚à‚̂ɂà�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B–@—¥‰Æ‚≤—l‚Í�Aƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚ðŽç‚Á‚Ä�Aƒ_ƒ“ƒ}‚É�]‚Á‚Ä�¶Šˆ‚µ‚È‚¢‚Æ‚¢‚¯‚È‚¢‚̂ł·�B‚»‚Ì�ê�‡‚Í�A‚¢‚í‚ä‚é�lˆ×“I‚È–@—¥‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚ł͂Ȃ­�A�l‚Ì�ã‚É—§‚—§�ê‚Æ‚µ‚Ă̎©•ª‚ð‰ú‚ß‚é•s•¶—¥‚̂͂½‚ç‚«‚̂悤‚È‚à‚̂ł·�B

Œ»�Û

�u‚ ‚è‚Æ‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‚à‚Ì�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚à�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}�v‚ÆŒ¾‚¢‚Ü‚·�B

‚±‚̂悤‚É�uƒ_ƒ“ƒ}�v‚ɂ͕��L‚¢ˆÓ–¡‚ª‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�BƒCƒ“ƒh‚Ì�l‚Í•¶�̖͂¬—ª‚Ì’†‚Å—eˆÕ‚­ˆÓ–¡‚𑨂¦‚Ü‚·‚ª�A‚æ‚Ù‚ÇŒ´Œê‚ÉŠµ‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢‚Æ�A�³‚µ‚­–|–ó‚·‚é‚͓̂‚¢Œ¾—t‚̂ЂƂ‚¾‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é‚Å‚µ‚傤�B

 

 

 

 

‘¶�Ý‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�u–@�v

�uˆê�؂̖@(��‚à‚Ì‚²‚Æ)‚Í–³‰ä‚Å‚ ‚é�v�i�”–@–³‰ä�j‚Æ
–¾‚ç‚©‚È’qŒd‚ð‚à‚Á‚ÄŠÏ‚é‚Æ‚«‚É�A
‚ЂƂ͋ê�iƒhƒDƒbƒJ�j‚©‚ç‰}‚¢—£‚ê‚é�B
‚±‚ꂪ�´�ò‚Ö‚Ì“¹‚Å‚ ‚é�B

ƒp�[ƒŠ•§“T, ƒ_ƒ“ƒ}ƒpƒ_ 20, Sri Lanka Tripitaka Project

‘¶�݂Ƃµ‚Ä‚Ì�u–@�v‚Æ‚Í�A‹ï‘Ì“I‚É�u‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚éŒÂ�X‚Ì‚à‚Ì�v‚ð–@‚Æ‚¢‚¤�B‚±‚Ì�ê�‡‚à�A’P‚É‚»‚±‚ÉŒ»�Û‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A�u�^—�‚̂܂܂É�v‚»‚±‚ÉŒ»�Û‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚ð�l‚¦‚é‚ׂ«‚Å‚ ‚é�B

Œ»�Û‚Æ–{Ž¿‚ð‹æ•Ê‚µ�AŒ»�Û‚ð–@�iDharma�j‚Æ‚¢‚¢�A–{Ž¿�i‹qŠÏ‚ÆŽåŠÏ‚Ƃ̓ñŒ³“I‘Η§‚ð‚±‚¦‚½‚Æ‚±‚ë‚ÉŒ»‘O‚·‚鎖•¨‚Ì–{—ˆ“I‚ ‚è•û�j‚ð–@�«�iDharmatā�j‚Æ‚¢‚¤[5]�B

 

�Ÿ‹`’ú�i‚µ‚傤‚¬‚½‚¢�j‚Æ‚©�^’ú‚Æ‚©‚¢‚í‚ê‚é‚Ì‚Í�A�u�^—�‚Ì—§�ê‚©‚ç‚Ý‚½�¢ŠE‚Ì�^‘Š�v‚Å‚ ‚è�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚ð�o�¢ŠÔ–@‚Æ‚¢‚¤�B•¢�á’ú�i‚Ó‚­‚µ‚傤‚½‚¢�j‚Æ‚©‘­’ú‚Æ‚¢‚í‚ê‚é�ê�‡‚É‚Í�A�u‚¢‚¿‚¨‚¤�¢ŠÔ‚Ì�l�X‚ª‚݂Ƃ߂Ă¢‚é‚©‚ç�^—�‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å�A�¢ŠÔ–@‚Æ‚¢‚í‚ê‚é�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�^—�‚©‚ç‚Ý‚ç‚ꂽ�¢ŠÔ‚Ì�^‘Š�A�¢‘­‚Ì—§�ê‚©‚ç‚Ý‚½�¢ŠÔ‚ÌŽp‚Å‚ ‚è�A‘¶�Ý‚ð‚ǂ̂悤‚É”Fޝ‚·‚é‚©‚É‚æ‚é�B

‚±‚Ì�u‘¶�ÝŒ»�Û�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ì�u–@�v‚ɂ‚¢‚Ä�AŒÃ‚­‚Í�u”\Ž�Ž©‘Š‹O�¶•¨‰ð�v‚Æ‹K’肵‚Ä‚¢‚é�B‚±‚ê‚ð�L‹`‚ɉðŽß‚·‚邯�A‘¶�Ý‚ª‚»‚ꂼ‚ê�u‘¶�ÝŽ©�g‚Ì“Á‘Š�v‚ð‚à‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚Ä�A‚»‚Ì“Á‘Š‚ª‹O”͂ƂȂÁ‚Ä‚»‚Ì‘¶�Ý‚ª‰½‚Å‚ ‚é‚©‚ð�l�X‚É”Fޝ‚³‚¹‚é�B‚±‚ê‚ð�u–@�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚©‚ç�A‰ä�X‚Ì”Fޝ‚Ì‘Î�ۂƂȂé‚Ì‚ª�u–@�v‚Å‚ ‚é�B

ŒÃ‚¢Œo“T‚Å‚Í�u‚¢‚Á‚³‚¢‚Ƃ͌Üå]�i‚²‚¤‚ñ�j‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ�à‚©‚ê[—v�o“T]�AŒÜå]‚Ì–@‚Æ‚¢‚í‚ê‚é‚à‚Ì‚ð�u–@�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤�B‚±‚ê‚Í–³�í•Ï“]‚µ‚Ä�A�í�Z‚ł͂Ȃ¢Œ»�Û‘¶�݂ł ‚é–³�í–@‚»‚Ì‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A‘¶�Ý‚ð‘¶�Ý‚ ‚炵‚߂Ă¢‚é�u�F�EŽó�E‘z�E�s�Eޝ�v‚Ì�\�¬—v‘f‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�A“Á�«‚Æ“Á‘Š‚ð‚à‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚Ì‚ð‚¢‚¤�B

‚Ü‚½�u‚¢‚Á‚³‚¢‚Æ‚Í�\“ñ�ˆ‚È‚è�v‚Æ‚à‚¢‚í‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�B[—v�o“T]�u�\“ñ�ˆ�v‚Æ‚Í�A”Fޝ‚Ì�ª–{‚ƂȂéŠáލ•@�ã�gˆÓ‚Ȃǂ̊´ŠoŠíН‚Æ�A�F�º��–¡�G–@‚Ì”Fޝ‚̑΋«‚ƂȂé‚à‚Ì‚ðŽw‚·�B�u‚¢‚Á‚³‚¢‚Æ‚Í�\“ñ�ˆ‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚Ì‚Í�A”Fޝ‚É‚¨‚¯‚é�u”Fޝ‚·‚é‚à‚Ì�v‚Æ�u”Fޝ‚³‚ê‚é‚à‚Ì�v‚Ì‚¢‚Á‚³‚¢‚ð‚¢‚¤�B

‚±‚̂悤‚É�u–@�v‚ª‘¶�Ý‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�ê–Ê‚ª‚ ‚é�B‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚½‚¾Œ»�Û“I‚É‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃł͂Ȃ­�A‰ä�X‚ª”Fޝ‚µ‚½‚à‚̂Ƃµ‚Ă̑¶�ÝŒ»�Û‚Æ�l‚¦‚ç‚ê‚é�B

Œã‚É‚Í�AŒ`ާ�ã“I‚ÈŽvˆÒ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�u–@�v‚ð—Lˆ×–@‚Æ–³ˆ×–@‚Ƃɕª‚¯‚Ä�l‚¦‚ç‚ê‚é�B�u—Lˆ×–@�v‚Í–³�í•Ï“]‚·‚é‘¶�݂Ƃµ‚Ä�A‚»‚ê‚ð�F–@�A�S–@�A•s‘Љž–@‚ȂǂÆ�à‚«�A�u–³ˆ×–@�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�í�Z•s•ς̖@‚ð�à‚­�B•””h•§‹³‚Ì�àˆê�Ø—L•”‚â�A‘å�æ•§‹³‚Ìà—BޝŠw”h‚ȂǂÍ�A‚±‚Ì‘¶�݂Ƃµ‚Ă̖@‚ð�AŒÜˆÊ޵�\ŒÜ–@‚Æ‚©ŒÜˆÊ•S–@‚Æ‚­‚킵‚­‹c˜_‚µ‚½�B

 

 

ƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰(Saṅkhāra)�A                         

San‚ÌŒê‚Í�uŒÝ‚¢‚É�A“¯Žž‚É�A‚܂Ƃ߂Ä�v�Akhâ‚ÌŒê‚Í�u�\�¬‚·‚é�A‘g‚Ý—§‚Ä‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å�A‚±‚Ì‚Q‚‚̌ê‚ð�‡‚킹‚邯�u“¯Žž‚É‘g‚Ý�‡‚킳‚Á‚ÄŒ`�¬‚³‚ꂽ�v‚â�uŒÝ‚¢‚É�W‚Ü‚Á‚Ä�\�¬‚³‚ꂽ�v‚ȂǂƂ¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚ɂȂè‚Ü‚·�B

ˆê��‚ɂȂÁ‚½‚à‚Ì�A“Z‚ß‚é‚à‚̂Ƃ¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡�‡‚¢‚Å‚ ‚é�B“TŒ^“I‚É‚Í�s�i‚¬‚傤�j‚Ɩ󂳂ê‚é�B

“ñŽí—ނ̃Tƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚É‚Q‚‚̃XƒP�[ƒ‹

ˆö‰�‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚à‚Ì�@�@�@‚·‚ׂĂ̌`‚ ‚錻�Û�@‰_�AŽR�@�@�@�@�@ˆÓŽv‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒ‹‰Ê“I‚ÉŒ`‚ɂȂé‚à‚Ì�@

�så]�iŒ`‚ð�ì‚è�o‚·”\—Í�j�@�@�@‰�‹N‚̃Jƒ‹ƒ}�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@�@”FޝƒVƒXƒeƒ€‚ÌŽ©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H

ˆê‚–ڂ̈Ӗ¡�‡‚¢‚Å‚Í�AƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚͈ê”Ê“I‚É�u�ðŒ�‚¯‚ç‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì‚²‚Æ[1]�v�uˆö‰�‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‹N‚±‚錻�Û�A‚Í‚½‚ç‚«�A�ì—p�v[2]‚ð‚³‚·‚Ì‚¾‚ª�A‚Æ‚è‚킯‘S‚Ä‚Ì�¸�_“I‚È‹CŽ¿‚ðŽw‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‘½‚¢[3]�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚͈ӎu‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚Æ‚µ‚ÄŒ`�¬‚³‚ê‚é‚à‚̂ł ‚è�A�«—ˆ‚É‚¨‚¯‚éˆÓ—~“I‚È�s“®‚Ì”­�¶Œ´ˆö‚Å‚ ‚邽‚ß�uˆÓŽv‚É‚æ‚éŒ`�¬�v‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é[4]�B

“ñ‚–ڂ̈Ӗ¡‚Å‚Í�AƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Í�så]‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‹Æ�iƒJƒ‹ƒ}�j‚ð‚³‚µ�A‚»‚ê‚ç‚͉�‹N‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚Æ‚³‚ê‚é[5][6]�B

 

ˆö‰�‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚à‚Ì

�Å�‰‚̈Ӗ¡‚Å‚Í�AƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Í�uˆö‰�‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‹N‚±‚錻�Û[7]�v�u‚Å‚«‚ ‚ª‚Á‚½‚à‚Ì�A‘g‚Ý—§‚Ä‚ç‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì[2]�v�u�ðŒ�‚¯‚ç‚ꂽ‚à‚Ì‚²‚Æ[1]�v�u�¸�_“I‚É�ü‚è�ž‚܂ꂽ–{Ž¿�v‚ðŽw‚·[8][9][10]�B�¢ŠE‚Ì‚·‚ׂĂÌ�W�‡‘Ì - �g‘Ì“I�E�¸�_“I‚È•t��•¨�A‚»‚µ‚Ä‚·‚ׂĂ̌»�ۂɂ‚¢‚Ä�A�‰Šú•§“T‚Í�uˆö‰�‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‹N‚±‚é‚à‚Ì�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é[9]�B‚»‚ê‚Í–Ø�A‰_�A�lŠÔ�AŽv�l�A•ªŽq‚Ì‚¢‚¸‚ê‚à‘Î�Û‚Å�A‚³‚ç‚ɉF’ˆ‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é•¡�‡‘Ì‚ðŽw‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é�B‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í‚·‚ׂăTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Å‚ ‚è[1]�A‚Ü‚½�¸�_�ó‘Ô‚Ì�W�‡‘̂ł ‚é�B

Œ´ˆö‚ª‚ ‚Á‚Ä”­�¶‚µ‚½‚à‚Ì‚Í�A‚»‚Ì�ðŒ�‚ªŽ¸‚í‚ê‚ê‚Î�A‚à‚½‚炳‚ꂽŒ‹‰Ê�iŽp�EŒ`‚È‚Ç�j‚à“–‘R‚ÉŽ¸‚¤[7][1]�BŽß‰Þ‚Í�A‚·‚ׂẴTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚͉i‘±“I‚ł͂Ȃ¢‚à‚̂Ƃµ‚Ä�i–³�í�j�A–{Ž¿‚Í•s�݂ł ‚邯�à‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚é[12][13]�B‚±‚̂悤‚ÈŽåŠÏ“I‹CŽ¿‚ɂ‚¢‚ÄDavid Kalupahana‚Í�A�uŽß‰Þ‚Í�A�¢ŠE‚ð‹†‹É“I‚È‹qŠÏ‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ē莮‰»‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ð‹‘‚ñ‚¾�v‚Æ�q‚ׂĂ¢‚é[8]�Bˆê�؂̌»�Û‚ÍŒ´ˆö‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŒ»‚ê‚é�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�u‹ô‘R�v�u“Ë‘R�v�u�_‚É‚æ‚é‘n‘¢�v‚Ȃǂ͔ے肳‚ê‚é[7]�B

ˆö‰�‚É‚æ‚镍ޖ‚â�«Ž¿‚Í�A‚»‚ê‚Í’P‚È‚é”Fޝ‚Å‚ ‚è–{Ž¿‚ðŽ�‚½‚È‚¢‚½‚ß�A�M—Ђł«‚éŠì‚Ñ‚ð’ñ‹Ÿ‚µ‚Ă͂­‚ꂸ�A–³�í‚Å‚ ‚é�i�”�s–³�í�j[8]�B‚±‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ‚ð—�‰ð‚·‚邱‚Ƃ͔ʎá‚Å‚ ‚é�B

ƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Ì�u�ðŒ�•t‚«‚Ì‚à‚Ì�v‚Æ‚¢‚Á‚½•¶–¬‚Í�AŽl’ú‚¨‚æ‚шö‰Ê—¥—�˜_‚É‚µ‚΂µ‚Γo�ꂵ�A ‚»‚ê‚Í�l�X‚Ì–³�í‚Æ–³‰ä‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̖³’m�EŒë‰ð‚ª�A‚¢‚©‚Ƀ^ƒ“ƒn�[‚Æ—Ö‰ô‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚é‚©‚ðŒê‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é[14]�B‚Ü‚½‚»‚ê‚Í�A‘Љž•” II.12.1[14]‚â�A‚»‚Ì‘¼‚̃p�[ƒŠŒo“T[15]‚Å‚à“o�ê‚·‚é�B

Sabbe saṅkhārā aniccā, sabbe dhammā anattāti.

‚·‚ׂĂÌ�s‚Í–³�í‚Å‚ ‚é�A‚·‚ׂĂ̖@‚Í–³‰ä‚Å‚ ‚é�B

—ƒp�[ƒŠ•§“T, ’†•” 35 Cūḷasaccaka Sutta, Sri Lanka Tripitaka Project [16]

�så]

 

ŒÜå]�iƒpƒ“ƒ`ƒƒƒbƒJƒ“ƒ_�j
ƒp�[ƒŠ•§“T
‚É‚æ‚é

 

 

�F�iƒ‹�[ƒp�j
•¨Ž¿“I‘¶�Ý

 

Žl‘å

 

 

 
 

�«

�«

 

�«
�«

�G (ƒpƒbƒT)

     �«

�ª

 
ޝ�iƒ”ƒBƒ“ƒjƒƒ�[ƒi�j
ˆÓޝ
 

 
 
 
 
 
�¨
�©
 
 
 
�©

 

�S�Š�iƒ`ƒF�[ƒ^ƒVƒJ�j
�¸�_“I—vˆö

 

 
Žó�iƒ”ƒFƒ_ƒi�[�j
Š´�î
 

 

 
‘z�iƒTƒ€ƒWƒƒƒi�j
’mŠo
 

 

 
�s�iƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰�j
ŽwŒü�ì—p
 

 

 

 

 �o“T: MN 109 (Thanissaro, 2001)[�M—Š�«—vŒŸ�Ø]

 

“ñ‚–ڂ̈Ӗ¡�‡‚¢‚Å‚Í�AƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚ÍŒ`‚ð�ì‚è�o‚·�S‚Ì”\—Í‚ðŽw‚·�B‚»‚ê‚͉�‹N—�˜_‚̈ꕔ‚Å‚ ‚é[17][18]�B‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Í�AƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Ƃ̓Jƒ‹ƒ}‚ÉŠÖ‚í‚éˆÓ—~‚â‹»–¡‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł ‚è�A‚±‚ê‚ç‚Í�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚è‚ÌŒ¹‚Å‚ ‚è�A�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚è�æ‚ɕω»‚ð—^‚¦‚é�i‹Æ•ñ�j[17]�BƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚̓Jƒ‹ƒ}‚Æ“¯‚¶‚­�A�g�EŒû�EˆÓ�iŽO‹Æ�j‚ªŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é[17][19]�B

�så]�isaṅkhāra-khandha‚Æ‚Í�A�¶‚«‚é�l�X‚Í�g�EŒû�iƒJƒ‹ƒ}�j‚ç‚Ì�U‚é•‘‚¢‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¶‚Ü‚ê•Ï‚í‚邯‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡‚Å‚ ‚é[20]�BŽß‰Þ‚Í‚ ‚ç‚ä‚éˆÓŽv‚É‚æ‚é�\�¬•¨‚Í�A–³�킨‚æ‚Ñ–³‰ä‚Ì�ó‘Ô‚É‚ ‚邯�q‚ׂ½[21][22]�B‚±‚ê‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̖³’m�i–³–¾�j‚Í�AƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚ÉŒq‚ª‚è�A�Å�I“I‚É‚Í�lŠÔ‚Ì•s–ž‘«�iƒhƒDƒbƒJ�j‚ɂ‚Ȃª‚é‚̂ł ‚é[23]�B‘S‚ẴTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Ì’âŽ~ (sabba-saṅkhāra-nirodha)‚Í•ì’ñ�iƒ{�[ƒfƒB�j‚ƌĂ΂ê�AŸ¸žÏ‚Ì’B�¬‚Æ‚³‚ê‚é�B

ƒJƒ‹ƒ}‚É‚æ‚é‰�‹N‚Ì�IŽ~‚Í�AŸ¸žÏ‚Ì–³�ðŒ�‚È”­�¶‚ð�¶‚Þ[24]�B

‹Q‚¦‚邱‚Æ‚Í�A�ň«‚Ì•a‚Å‚ ‚é�B
ƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Í�A�ň«‚̋ꂵ‚݂ł ‚é�B
‚±‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð‚ ‚é‚ª‚܂ܒm‚éŽÒ‚ɂƂÁ‚Ä�AŸ¸žÏ‚Í�Å�‚‚Ì�K•Ÿ‚Å‚ ‚é�B

—ƒ_ƒ“ƒ}ƒpƒ_,203


saṅkhāra

2�D ‰�‹N�à�ipaṭiccasamuppāda�D�j‚É‚ ‚ésaṅkhāra‚Í�uŒ`�¬�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤”\“®“I‚È‘¤–Ê‚ðŽ�‚¿�Akamma�j�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�g‘Ì�ì—p�ikāya-s�D�j�AŒ¾Œê�ì—p�ivacī-s�D�j�A�[‘wˆÓޝ�ì—p�imano-s�D�j‚Ì‘P‚Æ•s‘P‚̈ӎuŠˆ“®�icetanā�j�A‚·‚Ȃ킿�ukamma-formation�vƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì�ì�¬‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�B‚±‚Ì’è‹`�A‚Í�AS�DXII�A2�A27‚É‚ ‚é�B

 

‚·‚ׂĂ̗̈æ‚É‚¨‚¯‚ékammaŠˆ“®‚Å‚Ý‚é‚Æ�A‚ð3‚‚ɋ敪‚·‚邯‚«�A

�ia�j—~ŠE‚Æ�FŠE‚Å‚Í�AŒ÷“¿‚ ‚ékammaŒ`�¬�ipuññābhisaṅkhāra�j�A

�ib�j—~ŠE‚Å‚Í�Aˆ«“¿‚ ‚ékammaŒ`�¬�iapuññabhisaṅkhāra�j�A

�ic�j–³�FŠE‚Å‚Í�A“®‚¶‚È‚¢kammaŒ`�¬�iāneñjābhisaṅkhāra�j�A�ì�¬‚³‚ê‚é

�iS�DXII�A51�GD�D33�j�B

 

2�Dƒpƒ^�[ƒ“”½‰ž‚Ì�s“®‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìsankhāra�B�@�@‘O�q‚Ì‚P‚Ƃ͑S‚­ˆÙ‚È‚éˆÓ–¡‚ÅŽg‚í‚ê‚é�B

�i1�j�g‘Ì‹@”\�A‚·‚Ȃ킿‹z‚Á‚½‚è“f‚¢‚½‚è‚·‚éŒÄ‹z�i—á�FM�D10�j�A

�i2�jŒ¾Œê‹@”\�A‚·‚Ȃ킿Žv�lŠT”O‚Ƙ_—�“IŽv�l�A

�i3�jƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‹@”\�A‚·‚È‚í‚¿Š´�î‚Æ’mŠo�iM�D44�j�@�@nirodhasamāpatti ‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

3�DŽ©“®”½‰ž‰ñ˜H‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìsankhāra�B

�¶–½‘̂̌Üå]‚Ì‚S”Ô–Ú‚Å‚ ‚ésaṅkhārakkhandha‚Í�A�ukannma‚ðŒ`�¬‚·‚é�vˆÓޝ�ikamma viññāna�j‚É‘®‚·‚é‚©‚Ç‚¤‚©‚É‚©‚©‚í‚炸�A‚·‚ׂĂÌ�uƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹‚Ƀ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹Œ`�¬�v‚ðŠÜ‚Þ�Bkhandha�ATab�DII ‚¨‚æ‚Ñ S�DXXII�A56�A79 ‚ðŽQ�Æ�B

 

4�D�”�s–³�í‚Ì�u�s�v‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚Ìsankhāra�B

Œ`‚­‚ç‚ê�A�ðŒ�‚¯‚ç‚ê�Aˆö‰ÊŠÖŒW‚Ì‚ ‚é‚à‚Ì�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤ˆÓ–¡�B

�¢ŠE‚Ì‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é‚à‚Ì�A‘¶�݂̂ ‚ç‚ä‚錻�Û�isaṅkhata�j‚ðsankhāra‚ƌĂÔ�B

 

�u‚·‚ׂÄ�i•¨Ž¿ŠE‚ƃ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹ŠE�j‚̉ñ˜H‚Í–³�í‚Å‚ ‚è�A�c‹ê‚µ‚݂ł ‚é�v�isabbe saṅkhāra aniccā �cdukkhā�j

 

‚µ‚©‚µ�A‚±‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Í�As. ‚Í‚³‚ç‚É�L‚­‚·‚ׂĂð•‚·‚é—pŒê‚Å‚ ‚é dhamma‚É�]‘®‚µ‚Ü‚·�B‚È‚º‚È‚ç�Adhamma ‚É‚Í�AŒ`‚­‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢�A‚Ü‚½‚Í�ðŒ�‚¯‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚È‚¢—v‘f�iasaṅkhata-dhātu�j�A‚‚܂è Nibbāna �i—Ⴆ‚Î�Asabbe dhammā anattā ‚Å‚Í�A�u‚·‚ׂĂ̂à‚̂Ɏ©ŒÈ‚͂Ȃ¢�v�j‚àŠÜ‚Ü‚ê‚é‚©‚ç‚Å‚·�B

 

�iII�jŽž‚É‚ÍSaṅkhāra ‚Í�_’Ê—Í�iiddhi-pāda�D�j‚Ì�uˆÓŽu“I‚È“w—Í�v‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚邱‚Æ‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

sasaṅkhāra- ‚¨‚æ‚Ñ asaṅkhāra-parinibbāyī �is�DAnāgāmī�Aq�Dv�D�j�G‚¨‚æ‚Ñ Abhidhamma ‚Ì—pŒê asaṅkhārika- ‚¨‚æ‚Ñ sasaṅkhārika-citta�A‚‚܂è�A“w—͂Ȃµ‚Å = Ž©”­“I‚É�A“w—Í‚µ‚Ä = ‘£‚³‚ê‚Ä�B

 

�¼—m‚Ì•¶Œ£‚Å‚Í�A‰pŒê‚Å‚àƒhƒCƒcŒê‚Å‚à�Asaṅkhāra ‚Í�u�ö�݈ӎ¯‚ÌŒXŒü�v‚Ȃǂƌë–󂳂ê‚邱‚Æ�A‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

�i—á�FBeckh ‹³Žö�F�uunterbewußte Bildekräfte�v�A‚‚܂è�u�ö�݈ӎ¯‚ÌŒ`�¬—Í�v�j�B‚±‚ÌŒë‰ð‚Í�A‚¨‚»‚ç‚­•§‹³ˆÈŠO‚̃Tƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒg•¶Œ£‚ł̓¯—l‚Ì—p–@‚É—R—ˆ‚µ‚Ä‚¨‚è�A�ã‹L I�A1-4 ‚É‹“‚°‚½ƒp�[ƒŠ•§‹³‚É‚¨‚¯‚邱‚Ì—pŒê‚̈Ӗ¡‚ɂ͂܂Á‚½‚­“–‚Ă͂܂è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B‚½‚Æ‚¦‚Î�A‰�‹N‚É‚¨‚¢‚Ä‚Ìsankhāras ‚Í�ö�݈ӎ¯‚Å‚à’P‚È‚éŒXŒü‚Å‚à‚È‚­�AŠ®‘S‚Ɉӎ¯“I‚ÅŠˆ“®“I‚Èkamma‚̈ӎu‚Å‚·�B

 

ŒÜå]�i�ã‹L I�A3 ‚ðŽQ�Æ�j‚Ì•¶–¬‚Å‚Í�Aƒ�ƒ“ƒ^ƒ‹�¬‚Ì�W�‡‘Ì�isaṅkhārakkhandha�j‚Ì—v‘f‚Ì‚²‚­ˆê•”‚Í�A�ö�݈ӎ¯‚Ì•t��•¨‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‘¶�Ý‚µ‚Ü‚·�A�i•\ I-III ‚ðŽQ�Æ�j�A‚»‚ê‚Í�ö�݈ӎ¯‚ÉŒÀ’肳‚ê‚é‚킯‚ł͂Ȃ­�A’P‚È‚éŒXŒü‚Å‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ�B

 

 


ƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚ÌŠg‘å‰ðŽß�@�@�@�@‰F’ˆ‚̓Tƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Ȃ̂©�H

 

•�’ʂ̉ðŽß

Œ³Œ^

‰F’ˆ‘n‘¢‚Å‚Í

ƒ_ƒ“ƒ}��–³–¾‚̈Ӗ¡

‰F’ˆ�AƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Ì“Á’¥‚É‹C‚­

 

 

–³–¾‚Í�i�ðŒ�‚ª‘µ‚¤‚Æ�jƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚ɂȂé�@

Avijjāpaccayā saṅkhārā,�@

Paṭiccasamuppādasutta �@Saṁyutta Nikāya 12.1�@‰�‹NŒo�@‰p–ó�@Dependent Origination

‚±‚ê‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚©‚çƒJƒ^ƒ`‚ª�¶‚Ü‚ê�A‚»‚ꂪ‹ê‚µ‚݂̌´ˆö‚Å‚ ‚é�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰�‹N�à‚Ì‘æˆêƒXƒeƒbƒv‚Å‚ ‚é�B

 

Avijjā��a�i”Û’è�j�{vijjā�i’qŒd�A’mޝ�j‚©‚ç�A�u‰b’q‚ł͂Ȃ¢�v‚±‚Æ‚ðŽw‚·‚Ì‚Å�u–³–¾�v‚Ɩ󂳂ê‚Ä2000”N‚ªŒo‚Â�B

Ž„‚©‚猩‚ê‚Î�u–³–¾�v‚Í�\•ª‚É‘f�°‚炵‚¢‚Ì‚¾‚ª�AŸ¸žÏ‚©‚ç‚Ý‚ê‚Î�A’qŒd‚̂Ȃ¢–ž‘«‚Å‚«‚È‚¢�ó‘Ô‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ðˆÓ–¡‚·‚é�B

 

•�’ʂ̉ðŽß‚Å‚Í�Aƒqƒg‚Ì–³’m‚©‚ç�¶‚¶‚é�S‚Ì‹@”\‚ɂ‚¢‚Ă̑æˆê’iŠK‚Æ‚µ‚Ä—�‰ð‚·‚é�B

�g‹ß‚È�[‘wˆÓޝ‚Ì‹ï‘Ì—á‚Å‚¢‚¤‚Æ

ƒAƒ‹ƒR�[ƒ‹ˆË‘¶�ǎ҂̓Aƒ‹ƒR�[ƒ‹‚Ì•|‚³‚ð’m‚ç‚È‚¢‚±‚Æ‚©‚ç�A�u�s‚«‹l‚܂邯ˆùŽð‚·‚é�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰ñ˜H‚ð�[‘wˆÓޝ‚É�ì‚Á‚Ä‚µ‚Ü‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é’iŠK‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł ‚é�B

 

áÒ‘z‚ðŽn‚ß‚½�‰�SŽÒ‚Í�AƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚ðƒqƒg‚Ì�S‚̈ꕔ‚¾‚Ƃ݂邪�A‚»‚Ì–{Ž¿‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª•΂è‚ðŽ�‚‚਎¿‰»‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚­‰ñ˜H‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł ‚é‚Ì‚Å�AƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚ðƒqƒg‚Æ‚¢‚¤”͈͂¾‚¯‚ł͂Ȃ­�AƒJƒ~‚â‰F’ˆ’a�¶‚Ì”ÍˆÍ‚Å‚àŒ©‚Ă݂悤‚Æ‚¢‚¤ŽŽ‚݂ł ‚é�B

 

 

 

•§‹³‚ŃTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œê‹å‚ðŽg‚¤Žž‚É‚Í�Aƒqƒg‚Ì�ssankhāra‚¾‚¯‚ł͂Ȃ­�A�u‚±‚Ì�¢�v‚É‚ ‚é�uŽ©“®”½‰ž‚·‚é�¶�¬‰ñ˜H�v‚ð‚àŠÜ‚ñ‚ÅŽw‚·‚±‚Æ‚ª‚ ‚é�B

ƒqƒg‚Ì”FޝƒVƒXƒeƒ€‚Æ‚¢‚¤�S‚̈ꕔ‚ª�u�ssankhāra�v‚¾‚Æ‚·‚邯�AƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“‚ÌŒã‚É�¯‚©‚ç�¶–½‘̂ł ‚éƒqƒg‚ª�¶‚܂ꂽ‚Ì‚¾‚©‚ç�A‚±‚̃Tƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚ÌŒ³Œ^‚Í‚à‚Æ‚à‚Æ‰F’ˆ‚É‘¶�Ý‚·‚邱‚ƂɂȂé�B

 

�ssankhāra‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ©‚¦‚È‚¢Ž©“®‰ñ˜H‚ð�Aƒqƒg‚Ì”FޝƒVƒXƒeƒ€‚Æ‚¢‚¤ŒÀ’肳‚ꂽ˜g‘g‚Ý‚ðŽæ‚èŠO‚µ‚Ä�A

‚±‚Ì�¢‚Ì‚ ‚è‚Æ‚ ‚ç‚ä‚éƒJƒ^ƒ`‚ðŽY‚Ý�o‚µ‚Ä�»‘¢‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚鎩“®‰ñ˜H‚É‚µ‚ĂƂ炦‚Ă݂é�B

‰ñ˜H‚Æ‚¢‚¤ŠÏ”O‚ðƒqƒg‚Ì�S‚ÌŽ©“®”½‰ž�ì—p‚¾‚¯‚ł͂Ȃ­�A‰F’ˆ‚̂͂¶‚߂ɂ ‚Á‚½�u‹ó‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[�v‚ª�uŒ^�v‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‚·‚ׂẴJƒ^ƒ`‚ª�¶�¬‚µ‚½‚Ì‚¾�A‚ƃ�ƒ^ƒtƒ@�[‚Å”ò–ô‚µ‚ÄŠg’£‚µ‚Ă݂é�B

 

‚±‚̗Ⴆ‚É‚Í�AƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª�u•΂è�v‚ɂȂé�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ³Œ^‚ª’ê—¬‚É‚ ‚é�B

 

‰�‹N�à‚Í‚±‚̉F’ˆ‚Å‹N‚«‚Ä‚¢‚é‚ ‚ç‚ä‚é�o—ˆŽ–‚Ì’ê—¬‚É‚ ‚éƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[“]Š·‚Ì�¶–ł̃vƒ�ƒZƒX‚ð’iŠK“I‚É�à–¾‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é‚Ì‚Å�A

‚ ‚ç‚ä‚邱‚ƂɓK‰ž‚µ‚ĉðŽß‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é�B

 

 

‚±‚̃Xƒeƒbƒv‚ð‰F’ˆ‘n‘¢‚Ì’†‚Å—�‰ð‚·‚邯�A

ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̉ò‚ª�A“¯‚¶–§“x‚ÅŠgŽU‚·‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A•΂è‚ðŽ�‚‚±‚ƂŖ§“x‚Ì�‚‚¢‚Æ‚±‚ë‚Æ’á‚¢‚Æ‚±‚낪�¶‚¶�A–§“x‚Ì�‚‚¢‚Æ‚±‚ë‚©‚ç‚̓KƒX‚ª�¶‚¶�A‚»‚±‚©‚ç�¯‚ª�¶‚Ü‚ê�A’n‹…‚ª�¶‚Ü‚ê�A�¶–½‘Ì‚ª�¶‚܂ꂽ�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤˜b‚Ì’†‚Å�u•΂è�v‚ðŽ�‚ƒXƒeƒbƒv‚ɑГ–‚·‚é�B

 

ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚µ‚©‚È‚¢‚̂Ŗ³‚ÉŒ©‚¦‚é‚à‚Ì‚©‚ç—L‚ª�¶‚¶‚éƒvƒ�ƒZƒX‚Ì‘æˆê’iŠK‚Å‚ ‚é�B

ƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̉ò‚ª�uŽž‹ó‚Æ–c’£‚·‚é•ûŒü�«�v‚ɕ΂è‚ð�ì‚Á‚Ä‚µ‚Ü‚Á‚½‚±‚Æ‚Å�AŒã‚É•¨Ž¿‚ª’a�¶‚·‚邱‚ƂɂȂé�B

 

 

‚±‚̉F’ˆ‚Ì•¨Ž¿‚ÍŽn‚ß‚Ì�u•΂è�v‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä�¬‚è—§‚Á‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰¼�à‚ð‚½‚Ä‚Ä‚Ý‚é�B

‰F’ˆŠw‚Å‚¢‚¤�AƒrƒbƒOƒoƒ“38–œ”NŒã‚̉F’ˆ‚Ì�°‚ê�オ‚è‚ÌŽž‚ÉŒ©‚ç‚ê‚é�u•΂è�v‚ªƒ_�[ƒNƒ}ƒ^�[�A‚»‚µ‚Ä‚»‚ê‚炪‘f—±Žq‚ɂȂÁ‚Ä‚¢‚Á‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤˜b‚Å‚ ‚é�B

 

�uƒJƒ~‚Í�ו”‚É�h‚é�@God is in the details�v‚Æ‚¢‚¤‚±‚Ƃ킴‚ª‚ ‚é�B

‚±‚̃Jƒ~‚ðƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚ɖ󂹂Î�Aƒ_ƒ“ƒ}Dannma�A‚·‚Ȃ킿‰F’ˆ�iŽ©‘R�A‚±‚Ì�¢�j‚Ì–@‘¥�A‹ï‘Ì“I‚É‚¢‚¤‚ƉF’ˆ‚Ì•�•ÕƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł ‚é�B

 

 

‚±‚Ì�¢‚©‚矸žÏ‚ðŒ©‚é‚Ì‚Æ�AŸ¸žÏ‚©‚炱‚Ì�¢‚ðŒ©‚é‚̂ł͕]‰¿‚ª180“x•Ï‚í‚é‚à‚Ì‚ª‚ ‚é�B

‚±‚Ì�¢‚Å‚Ídhamma‚Í‘å�؂ȉF’ˆ–@‘¥‚Å‚ ‚邪�AŽß‘¸‚ªdhamma‚ÍŸ¸žÏ‚̔ފ݂ɓn‚鎞‚Ì”³‚̂悤‚É‘å�؂Ȃà‚Ì‚¾‚ª�A“n‚Á‚Ä‚©‚ç‚Í”w•‰‚¢‘±‚¯‚é‚à‚̂ł͂Ȃ­ŽÌ‚Ä‚é‚à‚Ì‚¾�A‚ÆŒê‚Á‚½�B

Alagaddūpamasutta  Majjhima Nikāya 22  ŽÖšgŒo     ‰p–ó�@The Simile of the Viper�@

 

Žß‘¸‚ª�à‚¢‚½‚±‚Ƃ͟¸žÏ‚ÉŽŠ‚é‚±‚Æ‚Å�A‚»‚̈ê•àŽè‘O‚ª–³–¾‚Å‚ ‚é‚Ì‚Å�A‚»‚Ì–³–¾‚Ƃ͔³‚Å‚ ‚édhamma‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł ‚邯‰ðŽß‚·‚邱‚Æ‚ª‚Å‚«‚é�B

 

•�•ÕƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[��Gods��dhamma��‰F’ˆ–@‘¥‚̓Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª0‚ÌŸ¸žÏ‚©‚猩‚ê‚Ζ³–¾

 

ƒJƒ^ƒ`‚̂Ȃ¢‰F’ˆ‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚̉ò�i–³–¾�j‚ªƒJƒ^ƒ`‚̃Gƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ɂȂÁ‚½‚Ì‚Í�A•Î‚è‚Æ‚¢‚¤Œ©‚¦‚È‚¢Œ^‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ăł ‚é�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤šg‚¦‚¾�B

�u‹ó�v‚Í�u�F�v‚ɂȂé�B‚»‚µ‚Ä�uŒ^�v‚±‚»‚ª�u‹ó�v‚©‚ç�u�F�v‚ª�¶‚܂ꂽ�ì—p“_‚Å‚ ‚邯�l‚¦‚Ă݂é�B

‚±‚Ì�¢‚Å‚Í�u‹ó�vƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ª�”�X‚ÌŒ^‚É‚æ‚Á‚ăJƒ^ƒ`‚ɂȂè�A‚»‚ê‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä‚±‚Ì�¢‚ª�¬‚è—§‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚·‚é�B

‚±‚ê‚ÍŒ^‚É‚æ‚Á‚Ä•¨Ž¿‚Æ‚¢‚¤‹óŠÔ“IƒJƒ^ƒ`‚ɂȂÁ‚½‚¾‚¯‚ł͂Ȃ­�AŒ^‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŽž‚Æ‚¢‚¤ŽžŠÔ“IƒJƒ^ƒ`‚ɂȂé�B

ˆê‚‚ł ‚Á‚½Žž‹ó‚ðŒ^‚Æ‚¢‚¤Ž©“®‰ñ˜H‚ªŽžŠÔ‚Æ‹óŠÔ‚É•ª•Ê‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚邯‚¢‚¤ƒ�ƒ^ƒtƒ@�[‚Å‚ ‚é�B

 

‰ß‹Ž‚É‚¨‚¯‚éˆÓŽv�E�s“®‚ÌŒ‹‰Ê‚ª�A–Ú‚Ì‘O‚É‹N‚±‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚錻ŽÀ‚ÆŒ‹‚т‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚é�A‚Æ�l‚¦‚é‚Ì‚Í�A

‰ß‹Ž‚É�u‹ó�vƒGƒlƒ‹ƒM�[‚ªƒTƒ“ƒJƒ‰�[ƒ‰‚ÌŒ^�i•΂è�j‚ɕϊ·‚µ‚½‚±‚Æ‚Å�AŽ©“®“I‚É”½‰ž‚·‚錴ˆö‚ƂȂÁ‚Ä�AŠá‚Ì‘O‚ÌŒ»ŽÀ‚ÉŒ‹‚т‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚é�A‚Æ‚¢‚¤‰ðŽß‚Å‚ ‚é�B

‚±‚̃Jƒ^ƒ`‚ð�ì‚è�o‚·Œ^‚ª�A‰ñ˜H‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł ‚è�A‹@ŠB“IŽ©“®”½‰ž‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł ‚è�Akamma‚ÌŒ´ˆö‚Å‚ ‚è�AƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Ì‚±‚Ƃł ‚é�A‚ÆŽŸ�X‚É’Š�Û“x‚ª‚ ‚°‚Ä‚¢‚­�B

‚·‚邯�A‚±‚ÌŽ©“®�¶�¬‰ñ˜H‚Æ‚¢‚¤�u•΂è�v‚ð’ʉ߂µ‚È‚¯‚ê‚Î�AŽžŠÔ‚à‹óŠÔ‚à�¶‚܂ꂸ‚É�A‰½Ž–‚àŒÀ’肳‚ꂸ‚ɂǂ̂悤‚É‚à‚È‚ê‚é�ó‘Ԃ̂܂Ü�i�u‹ó�v�j‚Å‚¢‚ç‚ê‚é�B

 

‚Ü‚½‚±‚̃VƒXƒeƒ€‚Ì‚±‚Æ‚ð—�‰ð‚µ‚Ä�A‚±‚ꂪ�ì“®‚·‚邽‚тɂ»‚Ì‚±‚ƂɋC‚¢‚Ä‚¢‚ê‚Î�A

Ž©“®�¶�¬‰ñ˜H‚ª”½‰ž‚·‚邱‚ƂŎžŠÔ‚Æ‹óŠÔ‚ª�¶‚Ü‚ê�A‚»‚Ì’†‚ŃJƒ^ƒ`‚ª‚Å‚«‚½‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚à�A‚»‚ê‚ÉŽ·’…‚µ‚È‚¯‚ê‚΂Ȃç‚È‚¢•K‘R�«‚ªŒ¸�­‚à‚µ‚­‚Í�Á–Å‚·‚é�B

 

‚Ü‚½‚±‚Ì�¢‚̃Jƒ^ƒ`‚¾‚¯‚ł͂Ȃ­�AŽžŠÔ‚Æ‹óŠÔ‚ðŽY‚Ý�o‚µ‚½‰ñ˜H‚à‚¢‚‚©‚Í�A‚Ü‚½�Á‚¦‹Ž‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚­ƒ‚ƒm‚Å‚ ‚邱‚Ƃɂ͈Ⴂ‚ª‚È‚¢�B

‚¢‚©‚È‚é‰ñ˜H‚Å‚ ‚Á‚Ä‚à•K‚¸�Á–Å�i•ö‰ó�j‚·‚é‚Ì‚ª�u‚±‚Ì�¢�v�A‚»‚µ‚Ä‚»‚̈ꕔ‚Å‚ ‚éƒTƒ“ƒJ�[ƒ‰‚Ì“Á’¥‚Å‚ ‚é�B

 

 

 

 

 

 

Ÿ¸žÏ

Žß‰Þ‚Í‹CŽ¿‚ðŠ®‘S‚É”r�œ‚·‚é‚̂ł͂Ȃ­�A�ò‰»‚·‚é•K—v�«‚ð‹­’²‚µ‚½[25]�B

ƒfƒBƒ”ƒBƒbƒh�EƒJƒ‹ƒpƒnƒi �i‰pŒê: David Kalupahana�j‚Í�A‹CŽ¿‚Ƃ͌Â�l‚Ì•¨‚ÌŒ©•û‚ðŒˆ’è‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł ‚é‚©‚ç�A�u‹CŽ¿‚Ì�œ‹Ž‚Í”Fޝ˜_�ã‚ÌŽ©ŽE‚Å‚ ‚é�v‚Æ�q‚ׂĂ¢‚é�B�lŠi‚Ì”­’B‚ª�AŠ®‘S�«(perfection)‚ÉŒü‚©‚¤‚©•sŠ®‘S�«(imperfection)‚ÉŒü‚©‚¤‚©‚Í�AŽ©•ª‚Ì‹CŽ¿‚ªŒˆ’è‚·‚é‚à‚̂ł ‚邯‚¢‚¤[26]�B

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Žß‰Þ‚ª˜b‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½Œ¾Œê‚Í�Aƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê�iƒ}ƒKƒfƒB�[Œê Magadhi�j‚Å‚·�B

Žß‰Þ‚̓}ƒKƒ_�‘‚̎߉ޑ°‚̉¤Žq�iƒ}ƒKƒ_�‘‚Ì’n•û�‹‘°‚ÌŽq�j‚Å�A“–Žž‚̃}ƒKƒ_�‘‚ÍŒ»�݂̃Cƒ“ƒh‚̃rƒn�[ƒ‹�B‚É“–‚½‚è‚Ü‚·�BŒ»�݂̃Cƒ“ƒh‚Å�Aƒrƒn�[ƒ‹�B‚ð’†�S‚ɘb‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚éƒrƒnƒŠ�[Œê Bihari ‚̃}ƒKƒfƒB�[•ûŒ¾�i‚Ü‚½‚̓rƒnƒŠ�[�”Œê‚̃}ƒKƒfƒB�[Œê Magadhi�j�iƒ}ƒKƒq�[Œê Magahi ‚Æ‚à‚¢‚¤�j‚Í�AŽß‰Þ‚ª˜b‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½ƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê‚ÌŒãåጾŒê�i‚̈ê‚Â�j‚Å‚·�B

 

Žß‰Þ‚ª‚¢‚½‹IŒ³‘O5�¢‹I‚²‚ë‚̃}ƒKƒ_Œê‚Í�A“–Žž‚̃Cƒ“ƒh–k•”‚̘b‚µŒ¾—t�uƒvƒ‰�[ƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê�iƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒg‚ɑ΂µ‚Ä‘­Œê“I‚ȃCƒ“ƒh�EƒA�[ƒŠƒA�”Œê‚Ì‘��Ì�j�v‚̈ê•ûŒ¾‚Å‚µ‚½�BƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Í“–Žž‚·‚Å‚É�_Н‚ªˆÃ�¥‚·‚é‰ëŒê‚Å�Aˆê”Ê‚Ì�l‚ª•�’i˜b‚·Œ¾—t‚Å‚ ‚è‚Ü‚¹‚ñ‚Å‚µ‚½�B

 

Žß‰Þ‚ÌŽž‘ã‚̃Cƒ“ƒh‚ɂ͂܂¾•¶Žš‚ª‚È‚­�A�‰Šú‚Ì•§“T‚Í�A’íŽq‚½‚¿‚ªŽt‚ÌŒ¾—t‚ð˜b‚µŒ¾—t�iƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê�j‚ňÃ�¥‚µ‚ÄŒû“`‚³‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½�BŽß‰Þ‚ÌŽ€Œã200”N‚Ù‚Ç‚½‚Á‚Ä�Aƒuƒ‰ƒtƒ~�[•¶Žš‚ª�i‚½‚Ô‚ñƒAƒ‰ƒ€•¶Žš‚©‚ç�j�ì‚ç‚ê�AƒAƒVƒ‡�[ƒJ”è•¶‚ª�ì‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�BƒAƒVƒ‡�[ƒJ”è•¶‚àƒvƒ‰�[ƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Å‚·‚ª�A‘½‚­‚Ƀ}ƒKƒ_Œê‚̉e‹¿‚ªŒ©‚ç‚ê‚Ü‚·�B“¯‚¶‚±‚ë�A‚»‚ê‚܂Ōû“`‚³‚ꂽ•§“T‚ª�A“¯‚¶ƒvƒ‰�[ƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚̈ê•ûŒ¾‚Å‚ ‚éƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚Å‹L‚³‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½�Bƒp�[ƒŠ•§“T‚Ì’†‚É‚Í�Aƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê‚Ì�­�Õ‚ªŽc‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é‚à‚Ì‚à‚ ‚è‚Ü‚·�B

 

Œû“`‚³‚ꂽŒo“T‚Í�A‰½“x‚©�u•§“TŒ‹�W�i‚Ô‚Á‚Ä‚ñ‚¯‚‚¶‚イ�j�v‚Æ‚¢‚í‚ê‚é•Ò�W�ì‹Æ‚ª�s‚í‚ê�A‚»‚̂Ƃ«‚É�A•¡�”‚Ì’íŽq‚½‚¿‚ªˆÃ�¥‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚é•§“T‚ð�Ƃ炵�‡‚킹‚Ä�AŠÔˆá‚¢‚ð�C�³‚µ‚Ă܂Ƃ߂邱‚Æ‚ª�s‚í‚ê‚Ü‚µ‚½�B’íŽq‚½‚¿‚̓}ƒKƒ_�l‚¾‚¯‚łȂ©‚Á‚½‚Ì‚Å�A‘¼‚Ì•ûŒ¾‚à‚Ü‚´‚è‚Ü‚·�B‚»‚ê‚ð‚܂Ƃ߂é‰ß’ö‚Å�Aƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê‚æ‚èƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚̔䗦‚ª�‚‚­‚È‚è�A�”•S”NŒã‚É•¶Žš‚É�‘‚©‚ê‚邯‚«‚É‚Í�Aƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚ªŽå‘̂ɂȂÁ‚½‚̂ł·�Bƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê‚ƃp�[ƒŠŒê‚Í•ûŒ¾ŠÖŒW‚É‚ ‚è�Aƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê‚ªƒvƒ‰�[ƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Ì“Œ•”•ûŒ¾�Aƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚Í�¼•”•ûŒ¾‚Æ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚Ü‚·�B‚à‚¿‚ë‚ñŒÝ‚¢‚É’Ê‚¶‚Ü‚·�B

 

ƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚ª•¶Œê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä�‘‚«Œ¾—t‚É�L‚­Žg‚í‚ê‚邿‚¤‚ɂȂÁ‚½‚Ì‚Í�AƒAƒVƒ‡�[ƒJ”è•¶‚æ‚è�”•S”NŒã‚Å�A‘å�æ•§“T‚Ì‘½‚­‚Í�AƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚ª•¶Œê‚Æ‚µ‚Ä•¶Žš•\‹L‚³‚ê‚邿‚¤‚ɂȂÁ‚½‹IŒ³Œã‚P�`‚R�¢‹I‚É�‘‚©‚ꂽ‚à‚̂ł·�B

 

ƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê‚ðŠÜ‚Þƒvƒ‰�[ƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Í�A‚»‚ÌŒã�A500”N‚ðŒo‚Ä�A‹IŒ³5�¢‹I‚²‚ë‚É�AƒAƒpƒuƒ‰ƒ“ƒVƒƒŒê‚Æ‚¢‚í‚ê‚é’†�¢ƒCƒ“ƒhŒê�iŒÝ‚¢‚É’Ê‚¶‚È‚¢•¡�”‚Ì•ûŒ¾‚©‚ç‚È‚é�j‚ɂȂè�AƒAƒpƒuƒ‰ƒ“ƒVƒƒŒê‚©‚ç10�¢‹I‚²‚ë�Aƒqƒ“ƒfƒB�[Œê‚âƒrƒn�[ƒ‹Œê‚Ȃǂ̌»‘ãƒCƒ“ƒh�”Œê‚ª�¬—§‚µ‚Ü‚·�Bƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê‚ÌŒãåá‚Ì“Œ•”ƒAƒpƒuƒ‰ƒ“ƒVƒƒŒê‚©‚ç�AŒ»‘ã‚̃rƒn�[ƒ‹Œê‚âƒxƒ“ƒKƒ‹Œê‚âƒAƒbƒTƒ€Œê‚ª�¬—§‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

Žß‰Þ‚ÌŒ¾Œê�@Žß‘¸‚ÌŽž‘ã‚Ì�³“�ƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‚ÌŒ¾Œê‚̓Tƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Å‚µ‚½�B�¼‚̃MƒŠƒVƒƒŒê‚ÉŽ—‚½ƒA�|ƒŠƒA–¯‘°‚ÌŒ¾Œê‚Å•¶–@‚Ì�®”õ‚³‚ꂽŠiŽ®�‚‚¢Œ¾Œê‚Å‚µ‚½�BƒCƒ“ƒhƒGƒŠ�|ƒg‚ɑЉž‚µ‚¢Œ¾Œê‚Å‚µ‚½�B‚à‚Æƒoƒ‰ƒ‚ƒ“‹³“k‚©‚çŽß‘¸‚Ì’íŽq‚ƂȂÁ‚½ŒZ’í‚Ì•§’íŽq‚ª‹�‚Ü‚µ‚½�AŽß‘¸‚Ì�‚�®‚È‚³‚Æ‚è‚Ì“à—e‚ð”Ú‘­‚ÈŒ¾Œê‚Å�à‚­‚±‚Ƃ͕§‹³‚Ì–`“À‚É‚È‚é‚Æ�l‚¦�AŽß‘¸‚ɃTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Å�à–@‚·‚邿‚¤‚ÉŠè‚¢‚Ü‚µ‚½�BŽß‘¸‚Í‚»‚Ì—v‹�‚ð‹p‚¯�A‚¾‚ê‚Å‚à—�‰ð‚Å‚«‚éˆê”Ê–¯�O‚ÌŒ¾Œê‚Å�à‚­‚Æ�錾‚µ�AƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚Ì�Ì—p‚ð‹ÖŽ~‚µ‚Ü‚µ‚½�B‚±‚ÌŒ¾Œê•û�j‚͂̂¿‚É•§’íŽq‚ÌŠ²•”‚ÉŒp�³‚³‚ê‚Ä“ì“`‚Ì�ã�À•”Œn•§‹³‚ƂȂè�AƒXƒŠƒ‰ƒ“ƒJ�Eƒ~ƒƒƒ“ƒ}�|‹y‚у^ƒC�‘‚瓌“ìƒAƒWƒA•§‹³‚ƂȂè‚Ü‚·�B‘¼•û�AŽß‘¸ŒãŽO•S”NˆÈ�ãŒo‰ß‚µ‚½�¼–kƒCƒ“ƒh‚©‚çƒAƒtƒKƒjƒXƒ^ƒ“’n•û‚̃MƒŠƒVƒƒ�l‚É“`‚í‚Á‚½‰üŠv”h•§‹³‚̓MƒŠƒVƒƒŒê‚ɋ߂¢ƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚ÅŒo“T‚ª�ì‚ç‚ê�A‚±‚±‚É•§‹³‚É“ñ‘å’ª—¬‚ª�¶‚¶‚½‚̂ł·�B‚±‚¿‚ç‚ð‘å�æ•§‹³‚ƌĂт܂·‚ª�AŒã‚É�Ú�q‚µ‚Ü‚·�B

 

 

ƒp�[ƒŠŒê�@(pali) Paali पालि

�@Œ»�݃XƒŠƒ‰ƒ“ƒJ�Aƒ^ƒC�Aƒrƒ‹ƒ}�AƒJƒ“ƒ{ƒWƒA�Aƒ‰ƒIƒX“™‚Ì“ì•û•§‹³‚ÉŽg—p‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚錾Œê‚Å�A“ì•û�ã�À•”•§‹³‚Ì�¹“TŒê‚ð‚¢‚¤�B’Ê�í�Aƒf�[ƒoƒi�[ƒKƒŠ�[•¶Žš‚Å•\‹L‚·‚é�B

�@ŒÃ‚­•§‹³‚ÌŠJ‘cŽß‰Þ‚ª�A‚±‚ÌŒ¾Œê‚Å’†ƒCƒ“ƒh�Eƒ}ƒKƒ_’n•û‚ð’†�S‚É�à–@‹³‰»‚µ�A‚»‚ꂪ“ì•û•§‹³‚Ì�¹“TŒê‚Æ‚µ‚Ď󂯌p‚ª‚ꂽ‚Æ“`“�“I‚É“`‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é�B‚µ‚©‚µ�Aƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚Å�¹“T‚ª•ÒŽ[‚³‚ê‚éˆÈ‘O‚É‚Í�Aƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê‚Ü‚½‚͌Ñ㓌•”ƒCƒ“ƒhŒê‚Å‹³‚¦‚ª�à‚©‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ÆŠwŠE‚Å”F‚ß‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚é‚©‚ç�A‚±‚Ì“`“��à‚͑Ó–�«‚ðŒ‡‚­�B

 

Œn“�

�@ƒTƒ“ƒXƒNƒŠƒbƒgŒê‚ª•W�€Œê‚Å‚ ‚é‚̂ɑ΂µ‚Ä�Aƒp�[ƒŠŒê‚Í‘­Œê�E–¯�OŒê‚Ì�uƒvƒ‰�[ƒNƒŠƒbƒg�v‚̈ê‚Â�BŒ¾ŒêŒn“�“I‚ɂ̓Cƒ“ƒh�Eƒˆ�[ƒ�ƒbƒpŒê‘°‚É‘®‚µ�A’†ŠúƒCƒ“ƒh�EƒA�[ƒŠƒAƒ“Œê‚Ì’†‚Ì�‰Šú‘­Œê‚Å‚ ‚é�B

�¹“TŒê‚Æ‚µ‚Ẵp�[ƒŠŒê‚Í�AŒ»‘¶‚·‚é•¶Œ£‚©‚ç‚Ý‚Ä�AŽ¿�E—ʂƂà‚É‚à‚Á‚Æ‚à�d—v‚ÈŒ¾Œê‚̈ê‚‚ł ‚é�B

 

‹NŒ¹

‚Pƒ}ƒKƒ_‚©‚ç”­’B‚µ‚½‚Æ‚¢‚¤“`�à

‚QŽß‰Þ‚ªŠˆ–ô‚µ‚½�”’nˆæ‚ÅŒö—pŒê‚Æ‚³‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚½ƒR�[ƒTƒ‰Œê‚©‚ç”­’B‚µ‚½

‚RƒXƒŠƒ‰ƒ“ƒJ‚ɋ߂¢ƒCƒ“ƒh–{“yƒJƒŠƒ“ƒJ’n•û‚ÌŒ¾Œê

‚S�¼•ûƒCƒ“ƒh‚̃EƒbƒWƒF�[ƒj�[(ujjenii)‚ÌŒ¾Œê

‚Ȃǂ̂S‚‚Ì�à‚ª‚ ‚邪�A‚¢‚¸‚ê‚à�\•ª‚È�à“¾—Í‚ðŒ‡‚­�BŒ³�Xƒ}ƒKƒ_Œê‚Å�à–@‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½Žß‰Þ‚ÌŒ¾Œê“I�«Ši‚Æ�A�ã�À•”•§‹³‚Ì’†�S‚Å‚ ‚Á‚½ƒEƒbƒWƒF�[ƒj�[’n•û‚É“`‚¦‚ç‚ê‚½Ž–�î‚È‚Ç�A�ÅŒã‚É‚Í�¼•ûŒê‚̉e‹¿‚ðŽó‚¯‚½Ž–�î‚©‚ç�A�¼–kƒCƒ“ƒhŒê‚Ì•¶–@“IŒ¾Œê“I“ÁŽ¿‚ðŽ�‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚é�B�@‚±‚ꂪ�AƒXƒŠƒ‰ƒ“ƒJ‚É“`‚¦‚ç‚ꂽ‚Æ�l‚¦‚ç‚ê‚é�B

 

‹^–â�@ƒR�[ƒTƒ‰Œê‚ƃ}ƒKƒ_Œê

ƒrƒnƒŠ�[Œê Bihari ‚̃}ƒKƒfƒB�[•ûŒ¾�i‚Ü‚½‚̓rƒnƒŠ�[�”Œê‚̃}ƒKƒfƒB�[Œê Magadhi�j�iƒ}ƒKƒq�[Œê Magahi ‚Æ‚à‚¢‚¤�j

 

ƒR�[ƒTƒ‰   Kosala

Œ»�݂̃Eƒbƒ^ƒ‹¥ƒvƒ‰ƒf�[ƒVƒ…�B“Œ•”‚É‚ ‚Á‚½ŒÃ‘ãƒCƒ“ƒh‚̉¤�‘�BŒãŠúƒx�[ƒ_Žž‘ã‚É‹»‚è�C‚Í‚¶‚߃Aƒˆ�[ƒfƒBƒ„�[ Ayodhy�L ‚ð“s‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚¢‚½�B�–Ž–Ž��sƒ‰�[ƒ}�[ƒ„ƒi�t‚̉p—Yƒ‰�[ƒ}‚Í�C‚±‚Ì“s‚Å�¶‚܂ꂽ‚Æ‚¢‚¤�B‚»‚ÌŒã�C“s‚Í–k•û‚̃Vƒ…ƒ‰�[ƒoƒXƒeƒB�[(ŽÉ‰q�é)‚Ɉڂ³‚ꂽ�B‘O6�¢‹I‚²‚ëƒR�[ƒTƒ‰�‘‚Í�q�\˜Z‘å�‘�r‚̈ê‚‚É�”‚¦‚ç‚ê‚Ä‚¢‚½‚ª�C‚₪‚Ä“ì—ׂ̃J�[ƒV�[ K�L�Ë�P �‘(“s‚̓��[ƒ‰�[ƒiƒV�[)‚ð•¹�‡‚µ�C“쓌•û‚Ì‘å�‘ƒ}ƒKƒ_‚ƃKƒ“ƒWƒX�ì’†—¬ˆæ‚Ì”e‚𑈂¤‚É‚¢‚½‚Á‚½�Bƒuƒbƒ_(•§‘É)‚ª•z‹³Šˆ“®‚ð�s‚Á‚Ä‚¢‚½‚±‚ë�C‚±‚Ì�‘‚̓vƒ‰ƒZ�[ƒiƒWƒbƒg(”gŽz“½(‚Í‚µ‚Ì‚­))‰¤‚ÌŽ¡‰º‚É‚ ‚Á‚½�B‰¤‚Ì–…‚ªƒ}ƒKƒ_�‘‚̃rƒ“ƒrƒT�[ƒ‰(•p”k›O—…(‚Ñ‚ñ‚΂µ‚â‚ç))‰¤‚̔܂ł ‚Á‚½‚½‚ß�C—¼�‘‚ÌŠÖŒW‚Í—Ç�D‚Å‚ ‚Á‚½‚ª�Cƒ}ƒKƒ_�‘‚ɃAƒWƒƒ�[ƒ^ƒVƒƒƒgƒ‹(ˆ¢è‹�¢(‚ ‚¶‚₹))‰¤‚ª—§‚‚Æ�C—¼�‘‚Í�‘‹«•t‹ß‚Ì—Ì’n‚ð‚ß‚®‚Á‚Ä�í’[‚ðŠJ‚¢‚½�B‚»‚µ‚Ä’·Šú�í‚̂̂¿�Cƒvƒ‰ƒZ�[ƒiƒWƒbƒg‚ÌŽqƒrƒhƒD�[ƒ_ƒo Vi‚†�W‚†abha ‚ÌŽž‘ã‚Ƀ}ƒKƒ_�‘‚ɖłڂ³‚ꂽ�Bƒvƒ‰ƒZ�[ƒiƒWƒbƒg‰¤‚Í•§‹³�MŽÒ‚Æ‚µ‚Ä‚à’m‚ç‚ê�Cƒuƒbƒ_‚Í‚µ‚΂µ‚Γs‚̃Vƒ…ƒ‰�[ƒoƒXƒeƒB�[‚ð–K‚ê�C‘Ø�Ý‚µ‚½�B‘å�¤�lƒAƒi�[ƒ^ƒsƒ“ƒfƒBƒJAn�Lthapi‚Œ‚†ika(‹‹ŒÇ“Æ(‚¬‚‚±‚Ç‚­))‚ÌŠñ�i‚µ‚½�½‰€�¸ŽÉ(‚¬‚¨‚ñ‚µ‚悤‚¶‚â)‚ªŒš‚Ä‚ç‚ꂽ‚Ì‚à�C‚±‚Ì“s‚Å‚ ‚é�Bƒuƒbƒ_‚Ì�o‚½ƒVƒƒ�[ƒLƒƒ(Žß“Ž)‘°‚Í�CƒR�[ƒTƒ‰�‘‚Ì‘®�‘‚Å‚ ‚Á‚½‚ª�Cƒuƒbƒ_‚̔ӔN‚ɃrƒhƒD�[ƒ_ƒo‰¤‚É‚æ‚Á‚ÄŠ®‘S‚ɖłڂ³‚ꂽ�B

�@ƒfƒJƒ“�‚Œ´–k“Œ•”‚É�C4�`10�¢‹I‚²‚ë�C“¯‚¶ƒR�[ƒTƒ‰‚Æ‚¢‚¤–¼‚Ì�‘‚ª‘¶�Ý‚µ‚½�B‚±‚Ì�‘‚Í�C�ã‹L‚̃R�[ƒTƒ‰�‘‚Æ‹æ•Ê‚·‚邽‚ß�C‚µ‚΂µ‚Î�q“ìƒR�[ƒTƒ‰�‘ Dak‚�i‚Œa Kosala�r‚ƌĂ΂ê‚é�B�@�@�@

 

 

 

1

To undertstand �gCuti�h and �gPatisandhi �g, first it is good to know the difference between bhava and jathi. When one gets a human bhava (existence), one could be born (jathi) many times in succession until that kammic energy runs out. This is why people can recall past lives in recent past. Otherwise, since the human existence is very rare, how would one remember so recent past lives?

There is no "gap" between two adjacent "bhava", i.e., no "antarabhava". There is only a single thought moment between cuti (death in the current bhava) and patisandhi (grasping the next bhava). Death of the physical body is not the end of the current bhava, unless the kammic energy for the current bhava has runs out. Patisandhi (�gpati�h is bond and �gsandhi�h is joining - thus patisandhi means joining a new life at the end of the old) happens in a thought moment in the body of the dying person; if the next life is human or animal, then the gandhabba for that life comes out of that body at the end of that last citta vithi.

The transition of a life stream from one existence (bhava) to another takes place during the last citta vithi of the present bhava, for example from a human to an animal or a deva. each of our sense inputs coming in though any one of the five physical senses is received and analyzed by the mind in a �gcitta vithi�h (series of cittas) with 17 cittas. These are called pancadvara citta vithi. Pancadvara (�gpanca�h + �gdvara�h where �gpanca�h is five and �gdvara�h is door) means five (physical) doors.

To undewrstand this process better, one has to refer to citta vithi processes in Abhidhamma. It is a bit too complex to go into detail but to put it in a nutshell, as stated in �gCuti-Patisandhi – An Abhidhamma Description

�gthe last citta vithi of the old life with 17 citta run in the standard way: atita bhavanga, bhavanga calana, bhavanga upacceda, pancadvara vajjana, cakkhu vinnana, sampaticcana, santirana, vottapana, and then javana sequence (7 javana citta) starts. After the fifth javana citta, there are two more javana citta left. The sixth is the cuti citta and the seventh and last javana is the patisandhi citta.�h

�hIn the last citta vithi, a previous kamma vipaka provides an arammana (thought object) associated with that kamma vipaka through one of the five sense doors: it is normally a visual or a sound associated with the new existence (bhava). Even though the person�fs physical faculties may be very weak, the person will see or hear very clearly whatever the nimitta presented by the kamma vipaka. Then at the vottapana citta, the mind makes a decision to act on that arammana based on the person�fs gathi. The person has no control of it. It is called, �gkammaja pure jatha; cittaja pacce jatha�h, i.e., kamma vipaka comes first, and then accordingly the javana citta flow grasping that new bhava.�h

�gFirst there is the vipaka citta; then it induces kamma sambhava. �gVipako kamma sambhavo�h is initiated at the vottapana citta. The vottapana citta decides how to proceed with the arammana (object) that came from the kamma vipaka, and the being normally gets attached to that object via greed/hate and grasps a new existence in the javana cittathat follow. Thus �gvipako kamma sambhavo�h starts with the first javana citta. After 5 javana citta kammic energy is optimized, with each subsequent javana strengthening via asevana paccaya from the previous javana. The sixth one is called cuti citta, and the next citta grasps the new bhava.�h

�hNow let us take a look at the last citta vithi of the old life in detail. This citta vithi was started by the last bit of kammic energy from the old life, and it will run its course of 17 cittabefore it comes to an end. It is like throwing a stone; even though the energy was fully spent by the time the stone was released, the stone will be travelling until its energy is all spent. In the same way, even though the kammic energy for the old life has ended, the last citta vithi will run its course of 17 citta including the last two bhavanga citta after the 7 javana citta.�h

�g In that last citta vithi, by the time atita bhavanga, bhavanga calana, and comes to bhavanga upacceda, the kammic vipaka from the old life are finished. Now what comes to the pancadvara is the kamma nimitta, asanna kamma, or a gathi nimitta; it is the vipaka citta that powers the new life: �gkamma vipaka vajjanti�h. It is received by the sampaticcana, santirana citta and then �gvipaka kamma sambhavo�h happens at the vottapana citta, i.e., a decision is made on what to do and this decision depends on the level of avijja (in the form of one�fs gathi and asavas).�h

�gWhen this last citta vithi ends, the old hadaya vatthu is dead too; it had exhausted all its kammic power. The next citta vithi starts with a new hadaya vatthu in the new life that is powered by a new kamma beeja. The new hadaya vatthu if formed by the new kammaseed that was grasped at the 7th javana (the patisandhi citta), and immediately the first citta vithi for the new life starts. The gandhabba is formed and comes out of the dead body.�h